charity_n in_o he_o upon_o his_o spiritual_a conversion_n wrought_v together_o with_o his_o corporal_a cure_n the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n pray_v to_o day_n for_o increase_v of_o the_o like_a virtue_n and_o thus_o adapt_n the_o prayer_n unto_o the_o preach_a part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n so_o exact_o well_o as_o we_o may_v free_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o the_o epistle_n galat._n 3._o v._o 16._o etc._n etc._n 16_o brethren_n to_o abraham_n be_v the_o say_v promise_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o in_o many_o but_o as_o in_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n make_v not_o void_a to_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n 18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o not_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n 19_o why_o be_v the_o law_n then_o it_o be_v put_v for_o transgressor_n until_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20_o and_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v justify_v undoubted_o justice_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o law_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o explication_n 16._o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v these_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v read_v gen._n 22._o etc._n etc._n nay_o even_o of_o isaac_n himself_o who_o his_o father_n abraham_n obedient_o sacrifice_v will_v christ_n descend_v that_o so_o in_o abraham_n seed_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a yet_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v isaac_n but_o christ_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n lineal_o descend_v note_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v so_o to_o abraham_n as_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o his_o seed_n christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o indeed_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n true_o perform_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n since_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o save_v not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o abraham_n so_o abraham_n seed_n or_o posterity_n be_v not_o here_o take_v collective_o as_o import_v many_o but_o as_o import_v one_o only_a branch_n of_o the_o say_a posterity_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o since_o it_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 15._o man_n will_n and_o testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v much_o less_o that_o testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v these_o promise_n to_o abraham_n no_o they_o be_v not_o violable_a by_o any_o law_n less_o by_o a_o law_n subsequent_a thereunto_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o these_o promise_n to_o abraham_n 18._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a abraham_n seed_n do_v not_o inherit_v these_o benediction_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 430_o year_n after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o benediction_n as_o if_o that_o law_n be_v give_v life_n or_o save_v soul_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v so_o that_o our_o salvation_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o by_o his_o person_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a for_o this_o promise_n involve_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o so_o do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rehearse_v only_o the_o say_a promise_n 19_o this_o question_n be_v of_o difficulty_n the_o premise_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n consider_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o law_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o save_v but_o rather_o to_o terrify_v the_o transgressor_n and_o to_o declare_v their_o transgression_n then_o to_o save_v they_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o time_n yet_o or_o place_n for_o a_o save_a law_n since_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o come_v so_o this_o be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o middle_a law_n between_o that_o of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o this_o of_o grace_n follow_v of_o it_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v adapt_v as_o to_o a_o middle_a use_n to_o civilize_v rather_o than_o to_o save_v man_n who_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o law_n be_v not_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n &_o hope_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o law_n and_o who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o it_o so_o s._n paul_n speak_v plain_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la this_o law_n be_v make_v but_o for_o transgressor_n until_o the_o seed_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v until_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ordain_v by_o angel_n be_v insinuate_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n tell_v we_o this_o law_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v by_o angel_n or_o god_n ambassador_n not_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o so_o like_a ambassador_n they_o use_v his_o name_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o person_n who_o they_o personate_v that_o be_v in_o god_n name_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n come_v elevate_v or_o dignify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o deliverer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o do_v then_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n namely_o moses_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o since_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o party_n place_v between_o two_o and_o partake_v of_o both_o side_n here_o mediator_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v as_o man_n but_o only_o his_o deity_n have_v be_v his_o humanity_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v christ_n call_v our_o mediator_n as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o god_n he_o partake_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o man_n he_o exercise_v the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o mediator_n beside_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v here_o to_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o deliver_v the_o law_n by_o but_o that_o be_v moses_n hand_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n 20._o this_o verse_n again_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a that_o moses_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o mediator_n as_o distinguish_v from_o god_n while_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o so_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o one_o side_n only_o but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o god_n choose_v people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o mediator_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o christ_n as_o mediate_a between_o god_n and_o christian_n or_o all_o nation_n but_o as_o moses_n mediate_a between_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n only_o a_o particular_a nation_n for_o this_o mediation_n be_v not_o to_o salvation_n since_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o can_v be_v none_o other_o because_o he_o can_v both_o plead_v as_o man_n and_o forgive_v as_o god_n this_o be_v yet_o clear_v more_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n say_v god_n be_v one_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mediator_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v moses_n for_o god_n have_v not_o then_o put_v on_o humane_a nature_n to_o render_v he_o of_o a_o double_a consideration_n or_o concern_v but_o only_o be_v one_o create_v not_o mediate_a god_n which_o must_v be_v man_n too_o so_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v god_n who_o be_v one_o than_o make_v moses_n mediator_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o make_v christ_n mediator_n between_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v rather_o a_o usher_n to_o christ_n his_o law_n than_o a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v only_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o to_o save_v as_o to_o govern_v man_n whereas_o moses_n his_o law_n can_v only_o govern_v they_o but_o their_o salvation_n have_v root_n in_o the_o
follow_a law_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v power_n as_o god_n to_o abrogate_v what_o he_o please_v of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o please_v thereof_o and_o to_o make_v what_o new_a law_n best_o like_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v our_o save_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v these_o word_n god_n be_v one_o import_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o moses_n but_o even_o that_o one_o god_n who_o also_o save_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v emphatical_o call_v here_o one_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o saviour_n 21._o this_o verse_n only_o reduplicate_v the_o former_a sense_n and_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o law_n which_o do_v or_o can_v justify_v the_o people_n but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o prop_n a_o pedagogue_n indeed_o as_o follow_v v._o 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o order_n until_o christ_n come_v in_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o he_o come_v the_o pedagogue_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o cease_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 22._o by_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n be_v here_o understand_v moses_n his_o write_a law_n which_o then_o be_v and_o still_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o by_o this_o conclude_a be_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n order_v sin_n to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o this_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o man_n then_o live_v lie_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o scripture_n free_v from_o this_o yoke_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o person_n and_o not_o in_o moses_n law_n do_v consist_v our_o justification_n promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n jesus_n note_v here_o the_o promise_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v do_v not_o exempt_v from_o good_a work_n nor_o make_v faith_n alone_o even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o work_n to_o be_v save_v but_o such_o a_o faith_n only_o save_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o with_o how_o ample_a a_o reward_n almighty_a god_n do_v recompense_v the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n according_a as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o author_n of_o life_n namely_o with_o such_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o seed_n as_o shall_v bring_v a_o benediction_n upon_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o adam_n all_o mankind_n so_o that_o since_o the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o man_n misery_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n in_o a_o trivial_a thing_n a_o apple_n therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v abraham_n obedience_n in_o a_o weighty_a thing_n the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n his_o only_a joy_n the_o rise_n of_o all_o man_n happiness_n not_o that_o abraham_n obedience_n do_v satisfy_v god_n for_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o this_o sin_n do_v please_v to_o take_v that_o first_o man_n flesh_n upon_o he_o who_o first_o by_o his_o obedience_n teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o do_v his_o command_n 2._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v with_o deep_a design_n almighty_a god_n delay_v his_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o beginning_n of_o performance_n in_o give_v by_o moses_n a_o law_n to_o lawless_a man_n and_o by_o that_o law_n to_o try_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n before_o he_o give_v a_o better_a law_n to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o design_n we_o may_v both_o pious_o and_o profitable_o presume_v be_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o abraham_n as_o his_o obedience_n and_o his_o love_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a little_a isaac_n for_o probable_o there_o pass_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o time_n over_o abraham_n head_n nor_o over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o posterity_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o a_o infinite_a content_n in_o think_v on_o the_o goodness_n and_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n that_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o verify_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o frequent_a memory_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o gladsomenesse_n wherewith_o the_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o promise_n testify_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o prove_v abraham_n whole_a life_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o continue_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 3._o o_o belove_a how_o can_v we_o read_v this_o text_n and_o not_o be_v animate_v to_o a_o imitation_n of_o like_a act_n of_o virtue_n of_o like_a obedience_n to_o so_o sweet_a a_o law_n as_o we_o enjoy_v when_o all_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v felicity_n without_o a_o end_n or_o if_o we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o so_o much_o concern_v as_o abraham_n who_o have_v as_o we_o the_o comfort_n of_o have_v concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o of_o himself_o at_o least_o let_v we_o not_o come_v short_a of_o abraham_n posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o they_o boast_v here_o how_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o thence_o the_o sole_a people_n of_o almighty_a god_n because_o they_o be_v descend_v but_o from_o abraham_n when_o do_v the_o cease_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o jesus_n but_o to_o come_v and_o that_o as_o they_o think_v to_o make_v they_o only_o rich_a only_o honourable_a here_o on_o earth_n only_o temporal_o happy_a whereas_o we_o christian_n know_v he_o be_v actual_o come_v have_v leave_v we_o rich_a here_o in_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o heavenly_a honour_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o of_o great_a riches_n yet_o in_o glory_n if_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a to_o ourselves_o o_o how_o shall_v our_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o act_n of_o faith_n one_o act_n of_o hope_n one_o act_n of_o charity_n one_o continual_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o by_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o we_o be_v extract_v in_o a_o right_a line_n than_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n since_o their_o natural_a conception_n be_v in_o sin_n our_o supernatural_a adoption_n be_v in_o grace_n what_o need_v we_o more_o say_v but_o the_o church_n prayer_n upon_o this_o holy_a text_n and_o see_v by_o that_o what_o christian_n shall_v be_v at_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n say_v then_o that_o prayer_n belove_v and_o do_v as_o you_o pray_v so_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o christian_n christ_n desire_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 17._o v._o 11._o 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n who_o stand_v afar_o off_o 13_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 14_o who_o as_o he_o see_v he_o say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v make_v clean_o 15_o and_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o go_v back_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n magnify_v god_n 16_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o his_o foot_n give_v thanks_o and_o this_o be_v a_o samaritan_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v not_o ten_o make_v clean_a and_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18_o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o this_o stranger_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o arise_z go_v thy_o way_n because_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a the_o explication_n 11._o he_o be_v then_o go_v from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v by_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n the_o right_a way_n indeed_o he_o be_v to_o go_v yet_o he_o go_v that_o way_n with_o special_a zeal_n to_o requite_v the_o discourtesy_n he_o receive_v in_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o village_n in_o that_o country_n and_o ill_o use_v after_o a_o cure_n he_o do_v upon_o one_o of_o that_o country_n man_n a_o samaritan_n show_v we_o by_o this_o a_o example_n to_o requite_v evil_a turn_n with_o good_a
and_o soften_v towards_o his_o god_n who_o like_o a_o melt_a goodness_n come_v to_o pour_v out_o himself_o among_o we_o this_o this_o belove_a be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o pray_v now_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o run_v like_o lackey_n nay_o like_a shadow_n near_o up_o to_o the_o new_a incarnate_a god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o inaccessible_a light_n be_v fain_o to_o eclipse_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o within_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o shade-yeilding_a body_n we_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o and_o whisper_v our_o necessity_n in_o his_o sacred_a ear_n who_o now_o as_o man_n will_v hear_v we_o however_o as_o god_n the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o vain_a to_o he_o for_o 4000_o year_n together_o say_v then_o beloved_n this_o prayer_n to_o day_n with_o this_o religious_a duty_n this_o all-ghost_o sense_n dictate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o soon_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o we_o towards_o render_v we_o the_o perfect_a christian_n that_o this_o day_n epistle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v joyful_a modest_a resign_v thankful_a and_o peaceful_a even_o to_o the_o surpass_a the_o understanding_n nay_o more_o enlighten_v angel_n run_v before_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o crib_n where_o bear_v he_o will_v immediate_o dispense_v in_o ample_a manner_n the_o special_a grace_n of_o his_o visitation_n to_o we_o all_o that_o thus_o like_a baptist_n as_o the_o gospel_n to_o day_n exhort_v shall_v now_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o to_o the_o future_a feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o this_o day_n though_o not_o literal_o yet_o mystical_o if_o not_o as_o it_o be_v eminential_o too_o include_v in_o this_o prayer_n above_o the_o epistle_n phil._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n 4._o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v you_o 5_o let_v your_o modesty_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n our_o lord_n be_v nigh_o 6._o be_v nothing_o careful_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o petition_n be_v know_v with_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o intelligence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o explication_n 4._o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o true_a faith_n true_a hope_n true_a charity_n this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a gift_n of_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o noble_a rich_a or_o great_a person_n but_o religious_a christian_n for_o this_o he_o bid_v they_o always_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o rejoice_v and_o when_o he_o say_v always_o he_o mean_v as_o well_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o prosperity_n because_o to_o zealous_a soul_n no_o humane_a trouble_n ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n too_o 5._o modesty_n be_v a_o virtue_n give_v a_o mean_a to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v see_v christianity_n set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n both_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o perfection_n in_o christianity_n by_o their_o modesty_n and_o by_o such_o a_o modesty_n as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n such_o a_o modesty_n as_o put_v a_o graceful_a blush_n upon_o all_o their_o action_n lest_o any_o one_o may_v see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n in_o he_o who_o be_v become_v more_o than_o man_n by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o here_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o a_o modest_a guard_n because_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n be_v nigh_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o we_o as_o needs_o he_o must_v when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o concourse_n of_o his_o divine_a assistance_n towards_o our_o each_o thought_n and_o deed_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v nigh_o may_v now_o in_o advent_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n holy_a church_n appoint_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v to_o day_n though_o literal_o the_o text_n allude_v to_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o doom_n 6._o by_o care_n be_v here_o mean_v anxiety_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n not_o that_o he_o prohibit_v a_o diligence_n a_o due_a regard_n to_o do_v what_o be_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v do_v but_o beyond_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v he_o forbid_v we_o all_o anxious_a solicitude_n and_o recommend_v a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o though_o he_o bid_v we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o well_o of_o prosperity_n as_o of_o adversity_n yet_o he_o allow_v not_o any_o solicitous_a care_n in_o we_o about_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o prayer_n whether_o we_o obtain_v our_o request_n or_o not_o make_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v that_o free_o to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o indeed_o beggar_n who_o want_v all_o thing_n must_v not_o choose_v what_o supply_n they_o will_v first_o receive_v but_o humble_o accept_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v and_o if_o deny_v they_o may_v ask_v again_o but_o never_o must_v be_v trouble_v when_o they_o be_v refuse_v nor_o be_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n other_o than_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o despicable_a beggary_n and_o exigence_n of_o all_o necessary_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o since_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v all_o our_o supply_n what_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v relief_n to_o he_o must_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o our_o supplication_n to_o he_o our_o thanks_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o messenger_n his_o minister_n of_o help_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o thank_v they_o by_o who_o he_o hand_n his_o blessing_n to_o we_o 7._o by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v either_o that_o increated_a peace_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o whereof_o peaceable_a creature_n participate_v or_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o his_o passion_n appease_v the_o divine_a wrath_n or_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o make_v among_o ourselves_o when_o we_o forgive_v each_o other_o our_o offence_n or_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v within_o ourselves_o of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v true_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o acception_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o that_o surpass_v the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n so_o this_o be_v indeed_o past_a all_o humane_a understanding_n to_o know_v how_o unquiet_a man_n can_v attain_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n afford_v he_o since_o it_o calm_v all_o the_o tempest_n of_o outward_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n and_o make_v a_o man_n by_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o mind_n equal_o to_o bear_v all_o unequals_n whatsoever_o can_v befall_v he_o keep_v our_o heart_n our_o will_n and_o our_o intelligence_n our_o understanding_n still_o sixth_o upon_o almighty_a god_n still_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o application_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o comport_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n always_o rejoice_v in_o he_o to_o bear_v even_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n so_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 5._o we_o glory_v even_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o give_v we_o not_o content_a that_o do_v not_o joy_v our_o heart_n for_o the_o momentary_a tribulation_n of_o this_o world_n bear_v with_o patience_n secure_v we_o of_o eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o next_o whence_o the_o same_o apostle_n cor._n 6._o say_v as_o it_o be_v sad_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v because_o in_o our_o patient_a suffering_n we_o serve_v and_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o verse_n see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n modest_o ever_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v nigh_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o on_o our_o fellow_n servant_n hold_v up_o the_o hang_n to_o let_v our_o common_a master_n in_o to_o we_o that_o follow_v
at_o least_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o now_o marvel_v at_o but_o that_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v think_v of_o and_o hear_v do_v renew_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o often_o as_o they_o think_v upon_o they_o yet_o some_o think_v even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o she_o do_v know_v our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o perhaps_o know_v he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o simeon_n do_v here_o prophecy_n and_o further_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ruin_n to_o some_o a_o resurrection_n to_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v 34._o we_o be_v to_o note_v simeons_n blessing_n here_o be_v rather_o to_o the_o parent_n of_o jesus_n than_o to_o he_o their_o child_n because_o it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o boldness_n for_o he_o to_o bless_v who_o he_o by_o revelation_n know_v to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o his_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o simeon_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o mary_n be_v because_o she_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o natural_a mother_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o joseph_n be_v but_o his_o repute_a father_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o say_v christ_n be_v set_v unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n do_v not_o argue_v it_o be_v equal_o mean_v for_o he_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o incredulous_a by_o accident_n only_o but_o he_o be_v by_o decree_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o their_o own_o incredulity_n who_o believe_v not_o be_v their_o direct_a ruin_n he_o be_v but_o indirect_o the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v some_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o detract_n tongue_n but_o even_o of_o their_o torment_a hand_n when_o they_o aim_v at_o he_o by_o the_o stripe_n they_o give_v he_o in_o his_o whipy_v at_o the_o pillar_n and_o by_o the_o wound_n they_o make_v in_o his_o bless_a body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o by_o the_o sign_n here_o understand_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v many_o enemy_n and_o so_o this_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o malice_n who_o by_o contemn_v it_o contemn_v the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n that_o grow_v thereon_o iâ—sus_n christ_n himself_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o genuine_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v here_o mean_v his_o prodigious_a generation_n of_o a_o mother_n in_o earth_n without_o a_o father_n and_o of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n which_o many_o pretend_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o contradict_v this_o undoubted_a truth_n by_o this_o sign_n also_o be_v mean_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o his_o life_n the_o strange_a effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n convert_v all_o the_o world_n yet_o contradict_v by_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o wicked_a life_n of_o sinful_a christian_n be_v open_a contradiction_n to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o the_o secret_a impulse_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n 35_o by_o the_o sword_n here_o some_o will_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n give_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n whereby_o she_o know_v as_o well_o the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o her_o son_n as_o the_o good_a one_o of_o christian_n towards_o he_o yet_o this_o can_v at_o most_o be_v but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o b._n virgin_n die_v a_o martyr_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v against_o all_o history_n the_o literal_a therefore_o and_o genuine_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o torment_n which_o kill_v christ_n be_v to_o his_o holy_a mother_n a_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n wound_v her_o very_a heart_n insomuch_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v heal_v with_o he_o comfort_v she_o receive_v by_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v it_o have_v be_v her_o real_a death_n and_o we_o read_v often_o in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o detract_n tongue_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o persecution_n their_o tongue_n be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n psal_n 63._o v._n 4_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o sword_n psal_n 104.8_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n his_o torment_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o his_o persecutor_n tongue_n the_o other_o of_o their_o stripe_n nail_n and_o spear_n piercible_a his_o side_n which_o be_v so_o sharp_a a_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v she_o for_o more_o than_o a_o martyr_n actual_o die_v for_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o this_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n pierce_v the_o mother_n soul_n that_o out_o of_o many_o heart_n cogitation_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o her_o sacred_a son_n for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v which_o yet_o be_v verify_v thus_o that_o while_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v before_o private_o machinate_v christ_n death_n other_o among_o they_o pretend_v they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o find_v christ_n come_v in_o a_o humble_a way_n they_o scorn_v he_o and_o so_o both_o these_o join_n attempt_v at_o last_o to_o be_v his_o ruin_n which_o then_o prove_v a_o true_a sword_n pierce_v his_o mother_n soul_n when_o they_o reveal_v the_o persidiousnesse_n of_o their_o own_o false_a heart_n that_o have_v the_o one_o often_o before_o wish_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n dare_v not_o attempt_v his_o death_n the_o other_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o but_o when_o they_o find_v his_o humility_n suit_v not_o with_o their_o pride_n they_o plot_v and_o actual_o procure_v his_o death_n and_o as_o in_o that_o they_o pierce_v his_o mother_n soul_n so_o they_o reveal_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o own_o cogitation_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n simeon_n seem_v here_o prophetical_o to_o have_v speak_v 36._o anne_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o know_a gift_n she_o also_o have_v of_o prophecy_n whereof_o five_o 38._o we_o shall_v read_v anon_o so_o she_o do_v foretell_v much_o of_o christ_n she_o be_v call_v anne_n which_o signify_v grace_n and_o her_o father_n phanuel_n signify_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v here_o name_v to_o she_o that_o her_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o her_o justification_n come_v from_o god_n her_o tribe_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o denotate_v her_o nature_n that_o be_v peaceable_a please_a wealthy_a long-living_a and_o the_o like_a beside_o aser_n signify_v bless_v all_o these_o remark_n of_o she_o be_v to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophetess_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o one_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n her_o virginity_n be_v here_o remark_v because_o it_o be_v three_o way_n very_o notable_a first_o her_o maiden_n next_o her_o conjugal_a and_o last_o hâ—r_o viduall_a virginity_n for_o so_o her_o chastity_n be_v here_o call_v to_o show_v it_o be_v in_o she_o more_o than_o ordinary_a by_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n â—â—â—en_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n be_v understand_v seven_o year_n 〈◊〉_d show_n be_v marriageable_a which_o be_v then_o hold_v at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n for_o child_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v virgin_n till_o they_o arrive_v to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o year_n fit_v for_o marriage_n so_o fall_v widow_n at_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n it_o be_v much_o she_o live_v in_o that_o viduall_a virginity_n until_o she_o be_v as_o in_o this_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v 37._o eighty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n as_o some_o say_v but_o of_o pure_a widowhood_n as_o s._n ambrose_n will_v have_v it_o who_o make_v she_o in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n old_a dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o depart_v thence_o but_o spend_v most_o of_o her_o time_n there_o and_o seldom_o go_v home_o but_o to_o refresh_v at_o meal_n never_o any_o whither_o else_o for_o other_o diversion_n from_o her_o prayer_n yet_o some_o think_v her_o very_a abode_n be_v if_o not_o in_o yet_o at_o least_o join_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o many_o anchoresses_n and_o some_o chanoness_n now_o do_v spend_v her_o time_n both_o night_n and_o day_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o perpetual_o serve_v god_n so_o we_o see_v fast_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o usual_a service_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o as_o heretic_n now_o say_v hold_v so_o only_o in_o our_o
requite_v they_o with_o courtesy_n for_o every_o such_o courtesy_n be_v a_o fire-coal_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o common_o will_v enkindle_v in_o our_o enemy_n a_o retaliation_n of_o the_o like_a love_n to_o we_o and_o so_o his_o anger_n may_v become_v to_o he_o a_o happy_a fault_n by_o our_o outdo_n his_o evil_n with_o our_o good_a and_o this_o fire_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v on_o our_o enemy_n head_n than_o elsewhere_o because_o as_o from_o the_o brain_n arise_v his_o fancy_n to_o all_o his_o passion_n so_o the_o remedy_n be_v best_a apply_v to_o the_o part_n disease_v 21._o by_o evil_a be_v here_o understand_v injury_n which_o be_v esteem_v as_o evil_a do_v unto_o the_o party_n injure_v we_o may_v also_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v our_o own_o impatience_n and_o presume_v the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o man_n be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n well_o observe_v and_o by_o hurt_n he_o understand_v injury_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v we_o make_v we_o complain_v be_v sad_a or_o impatient_a it_o be_v not_o his_o power_n that_o cast_v we_o down_o but_o our_o own_o impatience_n trip_v up_o our_o heel_n and_o push_v we_o against_o the_o ground_n show_v our_o own_o weakness_n give_v we_o the_o fall_n or_o hurt_v and_o not_o our_o adversary_n strength_n for_o have_v we_o be_v patient_a we_o have_v cast_v he_o on_o his_o back_n whereas_o now_o we_o fall_v on_o our_o own_o face_n to_o hide_v the_o blush_n of_o our_o complain_v weakness_n who_o shall_v like_o man_n resist_v manful_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n over_o we_o which_o be_v inward_a hurt_v deep_a than_o any_o outward_a blow_n can_v do_v of_o our_o great_a enemy_n and_o shame_v it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o be_v overcome_v in_o perfection_n by_o the_o heathen_a aristotle_n who_o 4_o ethic._n c._n 3._o teach_v his_o scholar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o forget_v injury_n for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o weak_a stomach_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v hard_a meat_n so_o it_o be_v of_o a_o pusillanimous_a soul_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v a_o harsh_a word_n rather_o let_v we_o follow_v s._n paul_n conclude_v this_o epistle_n with_o exhort_v we_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a whereof_o lycurgus_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n who_o apprehend_v a_o unruly_a boy_n that_o have_v with_o a_o stone_n put_v out_o one_o of_o lycurgus_n his_o eye_n and_o carry_v he_o thence_o instruct_v and_o breed_v he_o up_o to_o good_a manner_n then_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o unruly_a people_n say_v behold_v the_o boy_n who_o i_o receive_v from_o you_o injurious_a and_o unmannerly_a now_o i_o restore_v he_o to_o you_o civilise_a and_o popular_a that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o this_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n and_o then_o we_o best_o perform_v this_o counsel_n when_o by_o receive_v patient_o the_o injury_n we_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o injurer_n for_o thus_o we_o overcome_v he_o while_o our_o patience_n cure_v his_o passion_n while_o our_o virtue_n kill_v his_o vice_n and_o make_v he_o virtuous_a that_o aim_v to_o make_v we_o vicious_a by_o his_o provoke_v we_o to_o impatience_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v to_o show_v we_o in_o very_o remarkable_a particular_n what_o he_o have_v from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o recommend_v unto_o we_o namely_o the_o good_a please_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n for_o by_o perform_v all_o these_o counsel_n give_v from_o that_o second_o verse_n to_o this_o last_o of_o the_o chapter_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v but_o even_o do_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o master_n to_o repeat_v hard_a lesson_n to_o their_o scholar_n so_o to_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o in_o their_o understanding_n our_o holy_a mother_n for_o that_o purpose_n do_v resume_v to_o day_n the_o doctrine_n she_o begin_v last_o sunday_n of_o love_a enemy_n 2._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v delude_v ourselves_o with_o humane_a argument_n against_o a_o lesson_n so_o divine_a we_o be_v forbid_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prudence_n in_o we_o to_o argue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o revenge_v but_o to_o prevent_v the_o second_o mischief_n by_o our_o take_a vengeance_n for_o the_o first_o 3._o see_v how_o s._n paul_n conclude_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o your_o enemy_n injury_n to_o you_o can_v not_o do_v let_v not_o your_o own_o revenge_n on_o he_o effect_v upon_o yourself_o for_o than_o he_o over_o come_v you_o not_o by_o the_o blow_n he_o give_v you_o but_o by_o the_o wound_n you_o give_v yourself_o in_o seek_v to_o revenge_v what_o god_n but_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o command_v you_o to_o suffer_v that_o so_o you_o may_v overcome_v your_o enemy_n evil_a of_o injury_n by_o your_o own_o good_a of_o patience_n o_o how_o fit_o do_v the_o church_n to_o day_n petition_n in_o the_o prayer_n a_o cure_n of_o her_o left-handed_a infirmity_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o god_n right-handed_a majesty_n or_o virtue_n over_o she_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 8._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o behold_v a_o leper_n come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o and_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_n be_v thou_o make_v clean_o and_o forthwith_o his_o leprosy_n be_v make_v clean_o 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o and_o say_v 6_o lord_n my_o boy_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o be_v sore_o torment_v 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o cure_v he_o 8._o and_o the_o centurion_n make_v answer_n say_v lord_z i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o boy_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 10._o and_o jesus_n hear_v this_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o exterior_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n go_v and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o boy_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o mountain_n he_o come_v down_o from_o be_v that_o whereon_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n which_o saint_n matthew_n relate_v from_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o now_o bring_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o valley_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v on_o the_o mountain_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o mount_n olivet_n but_o other_o more_o probable_o the_o mount_n thabor_n yet_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v a_o mount_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n mount_n whereon_o he_o use_v much_o to_o be_v either_o choose_v his_o apostle_n out_o of_o many_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o preach_v or_o pray_v it_o be_v within_o three_o mile_n of_o caphernaum_fw-la where_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o adjacent_a to_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaida_n a_o place_n of_o a_o gallant_a prospect_n round_o about_o it_o see_v many_o country_n and_o town_n and_o hither_o he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o come_v private_o by_o himself_o to_o spend_v there_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n it_o
may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v jesus_n his_o mount_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n when_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n add_v to_o remark_n any_o other_o mountain_n by_o as_o here_o there_o be_v not_o and_o so_o we_o may_v here_o take_v the_o mountain_n to_o import_v as_o much_o as_o jesus_n his_o mount_n special_o frequent_v by_o he_o and_o celebrate_v abundant_o by_o so_o sacred_a a_o resort_n thereunto_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o follow_v he_o be_v those_o present_n at_o his_o sermon_n upon_o this_o mount_n so_o take_v therewith_o as_o they_o can_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o follow_v he_o many_o of_o they_o up_z and_o down_o all_o the_o country_n converse_v either_o with_o himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n or_o with_o some_o that_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o and_o so_o never_o want_v employment_n of_o delight_n unto_o they_o 2._o many_o doubt_n whether_o this_o cure_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n mark_n recount_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12_o for_o by_o they_o it_o seem_v this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v immediate_o after_o christ_n descend_v from_o the_o mount_n nor_o in_o the_o valley_n near_o it_o because_o saint_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n beside_o they_o recount_v other_o miracle_n before_o this_o consequent_a to_o christ_n his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o mountain_n aforesaid_a yet_o because_o saint_n matthew_n seem_v the_o most_o exact_a for_o the_o series_n or_o order_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v the_o other_o stand_v not_o so_o precise_o upon_o the_o order_n but_o satisfy_v themselves_o to_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n first_o or_o last_o again_o saint_n luke_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v without_o the_o city_n though_o he_o say_v the_o cure_n be_v do_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o cure_n upon_o a_o citizen_n who_o disease_n be_v a_o leprosy_n do_v force_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o such_o foul_a disease_a person_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o infect_v other_o so_o it_o be_v do_v on_o or_o in_o the_o citizen_n s._n luke_n may_v call_v it_o a_o cure_n do_v in_o the_o city_n whereunto_o the_o leper_n do_v belong_v and_o such_o speech_n be_v frequent_a for_o man_n often_o say_v we_o have_v a_o strange_a cure_n wrought_v here_o in_o our_o city_n such_o a_o man_n for_o example_n cure_v thus_o and_o thus_o though_o happy_o the_o party_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o town_n to_o his_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n so_o we_o see_v a_o way_n clear_a enough_o to_o avoid_v contradiction_n among_o the_o evangelist_n however_o their_o story_n may_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o not_o to_o jump_v exact_o in_o all_o particular_n as_o for_o example_n they_o all_o three_o agree_v in_o their_o several_a expression_n of_o this_o leper_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_v for_o whereas_o s._n mark_n tell_v we_o he_o come_v bend_v his_o knee_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v fall_v on_o his_o face_n this_o adoration_n s_o matthew_n bring_v he_o in_o with_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o those_o posture_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o kneel_v down_o first_o then_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o his_o face_n adore_v jesus_n as_o that_o great_a god_n from_o who_o he_o beg_v his_o cure_n know_v his_o disease_n be_v more_o contagious_a than_o any_o man_n can_v heal_v and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n assure_v himself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v cleanse_v i_o of_o this_o scurfie_a leprosy_n in_o which_o word_n though_o he_o show_v his_o own_o desire_n of_o cure_n yet_o withal_o he_o declare_v his_o resignation_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n power_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o will_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o thy_o holy_a will_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o know_v better_a what_o to_o will_n for_o i_o than_o i_o do_v for_o myself_o wherefore_o o_o lord_n as_o thy_o holy_a will_n be_v be_v it_o do_v with_o i_o but_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o power_n at_o least_o to_o cure_v i_o than_o thy_o sacred_a will_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o leper_n word_n the_o next_o verse_n show_v 3._o for_o behold_v no_o soon_o have_v this_o creature_n resign_v himself_o perfect_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n show_v therein_o be_v do_v love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n even_o himself_o include_v then_o in_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n say_v to_o those_o who_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n cooperate_v for_o their_o good_a he_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n stretch_v forth_o his_o pure_a hand_n upon_o the_o impure_a petitioner_n and_o say_v i_o will_v cure_v thou_o since_o thou_o say_v so_o true_o that_o my_o will_n be_v adequate_a unto_o my_o power_n be_v thou_o therefore_o make_v clean_o of_o thy_o corporal_a impurity_n as_o by_o faith_n i_o see_v thou_o be_v of_o thy_o spiritual_a infidelity_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v christ_n touch_v the_o leper_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prevarication_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n levit._n 13._o so_o it_o show_v the_o abrogation_n thereof_o lay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o give_v a_o more_o perfect_a law_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n again_o this_o touch_n be_v in_o sign_n of_o benevolence_n last_o it_o be_v happy_o a_o application_n of_o right_a active_n to_o passives_n for_o effect_v the_o cure_n since_o the_o very_a corporal_a touch_n of_o christ_n his_o sacred_a hand_n be_v of_o force_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n but_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n word_n deserve_v here_o a_o special_a remark_n for_o while_o he_o say_v i_o will_v he_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n his_o omnivolence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n as_o subject_n to_o his_o will_n as_o to_o his_o power_n as_o also_o he_o confute_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o or_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o power_n and_o so_o oblige_v to_o command_v rather_o in_o his_o father_n name_n than_o in_o his_o own_o whereas_o here_o he_o command_v the_o cure_n as_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n say_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o wherefore_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o some_o conceive_v say_v i_o will_v cure_v thou_o no_o but_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o cure_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o thou_o desire_v no_o great_a power_n than_o my_o will_n lo_o i_o will_v what_o thou_o desire_v and_o therefore_o thus_o i_o command_v thy_o disease_n to_o leave_v thou_o be_v thou_o cleanse_v lâ—stly_o he_o confute_v the_o manichaean_n heresy_n teach_v christ_n to_o have_v no_o real_a but_o only_o some_o fantastical_a body_n which_o he_o disprove_v by_o the_o real_a and_o perceptible_a touch_n he_o give_v the_o leper_n while_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o physical_a or_o sensible_a touch_n he_o be_v please_v to_o cure_v he_o beside_o saint_n hierome_n well_o observe_v this_o answer_n hold_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o request_n for_o the_o leper_n have_v use_v the_o same_o phrase_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v so_o christ_n reply_v to_o both_o say_v he_o will_v and_o show_v he_o can_v while_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v immediate_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n be_v the_o work_n or_o deed_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o medium_n where_o the_o will_n and_o power_n be_v both_o equal_a and_o identify_v as_o in_o god_n all_o attribute_n be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o holy_a david_n psal_n 148._o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v thereby_o make_v 4._o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o command_n to_o he_o as_o a_o example_n to_o other_o how_v to_o conceal_v and_o not_o to_o vaunt_v their_o own_o glory_n when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v notable_o praiseworthy_a while_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n levit._n 14._o command_v all_o in_o such_o case_n to_o get_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o cure_n so_o here_o he_o show_v he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o although_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o servile_a ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v
i_o of_o a_o slight_a command_n can_v do_v much_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n what_o may_v thou_o o_o christ_n by_o thy_o command_n who_o have_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v under_o no_o command_n as_o i_o be_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o stile_n be_v use_v purposely_o for_o our_o moral_a instruction_n that_o hear_v this_o we_o shall_v remember_v if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v command_v ouâ—r_o other_o yet_o we_o be_v command_v ourselves_o by_o many_o more_o above_o we_o and_o again_o to_o advertise_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o best_o command_v the_o body_n when_o she_o herself_o move_v not_o but_o as_o command_v by_o god_n and_o move_v by_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o if_o she_o rebel_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n the_o body_n requoile_v against_o she_o as_o in_o adam_n and_o his_o race_n be_v and_o still_o be_v apparent_a 10._o since_o admiration_n or_o wonder_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o have_v in_o perfection_n all_o the_o three_o science_n that_o can_v render_v he_o perfect_o know_v as_o man_n namely_o beatifical_a infuse_v and_o experimental_a certain_a it_o be_v his_o admiration_n here_o can_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a wonder_v at_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v exceed_o strange_a of_o as_o by_o profess_v he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n rather_o indeed_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o admiration_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a than_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o surprisal_n of_o any_o new_a notion_n accrue_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o so_o saint_n austin_n say_v well_o these_o operation_n in_o christ_n be_v rather_o sign_n of_o his_o action_n upon_o other_o than_o of_o his_o passion_n from_o they_o of_o his_o teach_v we_o not_o of_o his_o be_v teach_v himself_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v happen_v unto_o he_o new_a or_o strange_a and_o what_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o speak_v to_o those_o common_a people_n who_o be_v then_o present_a for_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o other_o or_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a for_o example_n when_o he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n meaning_n among_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o now_o behold_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o centurion_n for_o certain_o he_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n of_o abraham_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v great_a yet_o than_o this_o of_o the_o say_a centurion_n so_o high_o commend_v so_o much_o admire_v by_o our_o saviour_n 11._o this_o follow_a verse_n illustrate_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o for_o here_o christ_n give_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o precedent_n for_o singular_a faith_n reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n mean_v from_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o share_v with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o like_a reward_n for_o their_o like_a faith_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v for_o their_o encouragement_n this_o encomiastic_a or_o superlative_a praise_n of_o the_o centurion_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n vocation_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o adoration_n of_o three_o king_n argue_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o the_o profession_n do_v so_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o verse_n above_o may_v by_o adjoynder_n of_o this_o unto_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o never_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o any_o gentile_a who_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o find_v in_o this_o centurion_n for_o the_o three_o king_n be_v not_o israelites_n admit_v their_o adoration_n can_v argue_v like_o faith_n in_o they_o 12._o he_o pursue_v the_o incitement_n to_o like_a faith_n of_o this_o centurion_n say_v those_o gentile_n who_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v disinherited_a heir_n thereof_o namely_o the_o israelite_n or_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o two_o regard_n first_o because_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v heir_n to_o his_o promise_a earthly_a kingdom_n of_o judea_n next_o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n likewise_o promise_v to_o his_o issue_n in_o like_a faith_n to_o his_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o foreign_a gentile_n shall_v inherit_v the_o two_o crown_n whereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v heir_n by_o promise_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n the_o say_a gentile_n shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v desert_v and_o apostatise_v from_o so_o as_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n damn_v in_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n which_o damnation_n or_o hell_n be_v here_o call_v outward_a darkness_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v because_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o remote_a part_n from_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o the_o dark_a and_o outmost_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o glory_n who_o beatitude_n consist_v in_o their_o behold_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o glory_n argue_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a consist_v in_o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n either_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v outcast_n from_o heaven_n wallow_v in_o the_o deep_a hell_n of_o outward_a darkness_n and_o as_o by_o this_o darkness_n be_v understand_v their_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o pain_n of_o loss_n consist_v in_o a_o absolute_a privation_n of_o the_o sight_n or_o light_n of_o god_n and_o consequen_o of_o all_o light_n so_o by_o weep_v or_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v understand_v their_o pain_n of_o sense_n best_a express_v by_o those_o term_n which_o always_o betoken_v sorrow_n and_o horror_n 13._o christ_n conclude_v give_v the_o centurion_n all_o he_o ask_v in_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o cure_v his_o boy_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o sole_a word_n as_o be_v observe_v that_o just_a when_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v than_o the_o child_n be_v well_o recover_v hence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o according_a to_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o mystical_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o centurion_n to_o ourselves_o who_o be_v commander_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o power_n which_o make_v up_o a_o spiritual_a militia_n in_o this_o life_n job_n 7._o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o these_o languish_n or_o grow_v otherwise_o disease_v let_v we_o make_v our_o address_n by_o our_o friend_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o to_o cure_v that_o sick_a sense_n or_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o let_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o look_v with_o what_o faith_n with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o love_n we_o make_v our_o application_n to_o almighty_a god_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v our_o help_n shall_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o the_o application_n 1._o christ_n cure_v the_o leper_n to_o day_n by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o sacred_a hand_n to_o show_v he_o have_v cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o humane_a nature_n by_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o nature_n divine_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o be_v entreat_v he_o cure_v the_o centurion_n son_n by_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o cure_v he_o however_o by_o the_o humility_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v but_o desire_v by_o his_o word_n to_o do_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n this_o argue_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o operative_a as_o his_o person_n and_o that_o by_o his_o power_n give_v to_o priest_n he_o cure_v all_o humble_a and_o believe_v soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o do_v the_o centurion_n who_o corporal_a infirmity_n be_v here_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o sin-sick-soul_n 3._o o_o happy_a christian_n who_o have_v against_o all_o humane_a disease_n a_o cure_n divine_a the_o touch_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n
flow_v between_o these_o two_o extreme_n the_o more_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o circle_n the_o wide_a they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o circle_n the_o close_o they_o go_v till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v all_o concentre_v in_o one_o point_n almighty_a god_n and_o so_o make_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n among_o ourselves_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o motion_n our_o affection_n have_v from_o man_n to_o god_n grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o vigorous_a and_o more_o perfect_a so_o s._n austin_n conclude_v dilige_fw-la et_fw-la fac_n quod_fw-la vis._n love_n and_o do_v what_o thou_o please_v tract_n 7._o in_o epist_n 1._o s._n john_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o precept_n mean_v of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o of_o the_o three_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o of_o honour_v our_o parent_n the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a under_o the_o title_n of_o superior_a power_n prince_n and_o other_o end_v that_o subject_n in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o honour_n honour_n for_o that_o command_n be_v in_o these_o word_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n under_o which_o title_n be_v include_v elder_n betters_n superior_n especial_o prince_n speak_v of_o at_o large_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o end_v as_o above_o to_o who_o honour_n honour_n i_o say_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o precept_n it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o word_n love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o precept_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighhour_n be_v bipartite_a as_o divide_v into_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v affirmative_a ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matth._n chap._n 6._o what_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o the_o second_o negative_a in_o that_o of_o tobit_n chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o what_o you_o hate_v to_o have_v another_o do_v to_o you_o see_v you_o never_o do_v that_o to_o another_o not_o that_o this_o precept_n command_v a_o equality_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n of_o love_n to_o your_o neighbour_n with_o that_o you_o bear_v to_o yourself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o all_o you_o desire_n be_v honest_a good_a delectable_a to_o yourself_o so_o desire_v the_o like_a to_o your_o neighbour_n not_o in_o equal_a proportion_n but_o in_o exact_a similitude_n distaste_v he_o not_o hurt_v he_o not_o rob_v he_o not_o as_o you_o desire_v he_o shall_v not_o distaste_n hurt_n nor_o rob_v you_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v to_o similitude_n not_o to_o equality_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n be_v good_a the_o effect_n thereof_o must_v be_v good_a also_o for_o as_o none_o can_v love_v evil_a for_o evil_n sake_n so_o none_o can_v love_v good_a for_o evil_n sake_n because_o true_a love_n both_o make_v good_a the_o end_n and_o medium_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v do_v i_o final_o aim_v at_o good_a then_o good_a must_v be_v the_o medium_n lead_v thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n the_o operation_n of_o this_o good_a love_n can_v be_v a_o bad_a thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o love_v we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o as_o tolet_n say_v the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n because_o love_n force_v a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n hence_o we_o see_v faith_n alone_o suffice_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n without_o act_n of_o love_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v as_o heretic_n do_v the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v when_o by_o only_a love_n they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v not_o that_o so_o perfect_a a_o love_n can_v here_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o shall_v exempt_v we_o from_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n since_o such_o be_v only_o reserve_v for_o the_o next_o world_n and_o perform_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n but_o that_o we_o may_v forbear_v mortal_a sin_n even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o but_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o god_n appretiative_o at_o least_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o well_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o still_o to_o resolve_v we_o will_v rather_o leave_v to_o love_v it_o than_o for_o its_o sake_n cease_v to_o love_n god_n and_o sure_o thus_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v appretiative_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o application_n 1._o well_o be_v love_n say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n command_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o love_v so_o to_o love_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v never_o break_v but_o under_o pain_n of_o penalty_n wherefore_o as_o last_o sunday_n bid_v we_o fly_v sin_n as_o a_o disease_n this_o bid_v we_o fly_v it_o as_o a_o danger_n 2._o well_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n express_v in_o these_o negative_a commandment_n for_o prohibition_n be_v the_o best_a prevention_n of_o a_o mischief_n hence_o we_o say_v forewarn_v and_o arm_v against_o all_o danger_n whatsoever_o as_o new_a we_o be_v especialyl_n against_o the_o dangerous_a temptation_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o prohibit_v 3._o well_o do_v s._n paul_n conclude_v as_o he_o begin_v exhort_v we_o to_o love_v because_o love_n work_v no_o evil_a now_o among_o evil_n danger_n be_v not_o the_o least_o and_o only_o not_o to_o love_v be_v huge_o dangerous_a since_o we_o be_v teach_v 1_o john_n 3._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 21._o that_o he_o who_o love_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n for_o lack_v of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o say_v now_o the_o payer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o this_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n mat._n 8._o v._n 23._o etc._n etc._n 23._o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 24._o and_o lo_o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o boat_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o sleep_v 25._o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o raise_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v 26._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o rise_v up_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o ensue_v a_o great_a calm_a 27._o moreover_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o a_o one_o be_v this_o for_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o the_o explication_n 23._o it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o boat_n a_o little_a off_o from_o the_o shore_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v boat_n to_o avoid_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o both_o to_o fly_v popular_a applause_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o follow_a miracle_n he_o take_v boat_n and_o put_v to_o sea_n with_o his_o disciple_n 24._o probably_n our_o saviour_n himself_o raise_v this_o tempest_n purposely_o first_o to_o show_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n both_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o figure_n of_o which_o passage_n s._n john_n in_o his_o apoc._n chap._n 10._o v._n 2._o recount_v tell_v how_o a_o angel_n set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o thereby_o command_v it_o at_o pleasure_n second_o to_o inure_v his_o disciple_n to_o tribulation_n as_o well_o at_o sea_n as_o land_n three_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o beside_o in_o the_o company_n and_o these_o may_v be_v all_o true_a real_a cause_n of_o the_o tempest_n but_o figurative_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o tempest_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o show_v the_o future_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o devout_a soul_n in_o temptation_n and_o how_o as_o by_o his_o permission_n it_o come_v so_o by_o his_o power_n it_o shall_v pass_v away_o even_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o severe_a and_o when_o almighty_a god_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o till_o by_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v waken_v and_o make_v propitious_a for_o seneca_n himself_o say_v a_o man_n life_n without_o temptation_n seem_v like_o a_o dead_a sea_n so_o call_v for_o the_o stillness_n thereof_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o water_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n the_o best_a man_n aboard_o be_v
sacred_a son_n christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o revenge_v his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o ungrateful_a and_o misbelieve_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o yet_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v deliver_v that_o be_v from_o the_o damnation_n due_a to_o their_o incredulity_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o or_o to_o their_o evil_a life_n who_o though_o they_o do_v right_o believe_v yet_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v not_o work_v answerable_a to_o their_o belief_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v huge_a reason_n we_o shall_v fly_v to_o heaven_n for_o help_v in_o humane_a danger_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v last_o sunday_n so_o be_v it_o very_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v practice_v what_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o while_o his_o lesson_n to_o they_o be_v this_o day_n read_v to_o we_o namely_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n &c_n &c_n for_o albeit_o faith_n elevate_v reason_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o above_o or_o against_o reason_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o reason_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o who_o now_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v persevere_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o may_v render_v we_o able_a by_o our_o exemplar_n live_v to_o convert_v all_o that_o we_o converse_v with_o as_o wâ—_n hear_v the_o thessalonian_o do_v convert_v all_o those_o of_o macedonia_n and_o of_o achaia_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o now_o because_o our_o action_n common_o be_v such_o as_o our_o thought_n propend_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o do_v reason_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o reason_n into_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n since_o we_o be_v certain_a whatsoever_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o reason_n especial_o such_o â—s_n be_v elevate_v by_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o the_o gospel_n matth_n 13._o vers_fw-la 31._o 31._o another_o parable_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o be_v the_o least_o sure_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 33._o another_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 34._o all_o these_o thing_n jesus_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 77._o v._n 2._o the_o explication_n 31._o our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o parable_n so_o after_o he_o have_v as_o we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n tell_v they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o cockle_n among_o the_o corn_n here_o he_o liken_n the_o church_n to_o the_o least_o of_o grain_n a_o mustard_n seed_n sow_v in_o a_o man_n field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v scatter_v over_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v true_o say_v a_o man_n field_n in_o regard_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o all_o over_o it_o have_v plant_v this_o mustard_n seed_n his_o holy_a church_n 32._o and_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o first_o plant_v or_o sow_v the_o least_o of_o all_o community_n in_o the_o word_n but_o some_o conceive_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o mustard_n seed_n on_o who_o grow_v as_o so_o many_o bird_n in_o their_o nest_n the_o apostle_n pope_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o saint_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n other_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o mustardseed_n little_a in_o itself_o at_o first_o now_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o contend_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o at_o first_o be_v only_o sow_v like_o mustard_n seed_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n in_o fine_a it_o avail_v little_a which_o of_o these_o we_o take_v the_o parable_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o all_o have_v root_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v branch_n of_o he_o and_o the_o analogy_n hold_v between_o the_o mustard_n seed_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o who_o less_o than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o outcast_n of_o man_n what_o church_n less_o than_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n what_o doctrine_n avow_v by_o weak_a man_n than_o his_o disciple_n be_v and_o so_o consequent_o what_o word_n less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v exsibilate_v or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v special_a between_o the_o word_n and_o mustardseed_n that_o as_o in_o this_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fiery_a quality_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a david_n say_v psal_n 119._o v._n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v exceed_o fiery_a that_o be_v servorous_a and_o hot_a inflame_a heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o this_o seed_n grow_v to_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v indeed_o so_o in_o syria_n where_o bird_n real_o build_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a 33._o this_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n suit_n exceed_o therewith_o for_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o a_o whole_a batch_n of_o bread_n so_o the_o least_o word_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o leaven_n be_v in_o meal_n make_v they_o rise_v into_o profession_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o render_v all_o their_o action_n savoury_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hide_v the_o leaven_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o christianity_n be_v then_o immediate_o design_v namely_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n for_o america_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o whither_o former_o disjoin_v from_o some_o one_o of_o these_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o interjected_a sea_n as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v that_o these_o other_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n into_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o when_o no_n divide_v the_o world_n between_o his_o three_o son_n assign_v asia_n to_o sem_fw-mi afirica_fw-la to_o cham_n and_o europe_n to_o japhet_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o literal_a allusion_n of_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n season_v by_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystical_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v this_o leaven_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o spirit_n his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n or_o to_o his_o three_o appetite_n rational_a irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o our_o reason_n we_o possess_v prudence_n in_o our_o anger_n we_o lodge_v a_o holy_a hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o our_o desire_n or_o concupiscency_n we_o harbour_v a_o covet_v of_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o in_o have_v these_o natural_a appetite_n elevate_v to_o
corn_n want_v no_o inward_a cause_n of_o prosper_v but_o be_v outward_o hinder_v by_o be_v choke_v or_o keep_v down_o with_o over_o grow_a briar_n and_o thorn_n that_o hinder_v the_o rise_n thereof_o now_o though_o our_o saviour_n best_o know_v how_o to_o explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o by_o these_o thorn_n he_o mean_v riches_n which_o prick_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o in_o their_o rise_n up_o to_o act_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o force_v they_o down_o again_o to_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o saint_n gregory_n find_v this_o exposition_n so_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n of_o this_o text_n that_o he_o admire_v say_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o expound_v it_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o attinge_n the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o as_o be_v possess_v what_o they_o handle_v and_o hug_v daily_o sn_a their_o arm_n their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n can_v prick_v nor_o gall_v they_o yet_o now_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o do_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o what_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o see_v the_o high_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mighty_a i_o mean_v in_o wealth_n abject_a and_o low_o in_o their_o growth_n upward_o to_o heaven_n to_o see_v they_o still_o prick_v down_o their_o rise_a soul_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o riches_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v honour_n pleasure_n pastime_n of_o the_o vain_a licentious_a and_o idle_a people_n of_o the_o world_n who_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o follow_v such_o course_n as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v 8._o 15._o by_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v here_o understand_v a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o each_o action_n and_o so_o hear_v god_n word_n first_o labour_n to_o understand_v it_o then_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n nay_o bring_v forth_o indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n or_o more_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v from_o almighty_a god_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v the_o reduplicative_a speech_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o very_a good_a heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o heart_n illuminate_v with_o faith_n but_o work_v by_o charity_n or_o as_o albertus_n will_v have_v it_o good_a by_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n very_o good_a by_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n conformable_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o as_o saint_n bonaventure_n say_v good_a by_o verity_n or_o rectitude_n in_o the_o understanding_n very_o good_a by_o rectitude_n in_o the_o affection_n or_o as_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v it_o good_a by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o very_o good_a by_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n say_v and_o they_o proper_o retain_v the_o word_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o patience_n that_o be_v by_o bear_v with_o unperturbed_a mind_n the_o perturbation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o quantity_n of_o fruit_n produce_v yet_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 13_o ver_fw-la 23._o speak_v of_o the_o thirty_o fold_n the_o sixty_o fold_n and_o the_o hundred_o fold_v fruit_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v meaning_n it_o make_v some_o good_a man_n other_o better_a other_o best_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o respective_a measure_n of_o disposition_n in_o their_o soul_n answerable_a to_o their_o several_a proportion_n of_o grace_n and_o co-operation_n therewith_o or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o threefold_a quantity_n all_o in_o one_o soul_n then_o say_v we_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o when_o we_o think_v well_o sixty_o when_o we_o speak_v well_o a_o hundred_o fold_n when_o we_o do_v well_o or_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v virtuous_a profit_v therein_o and_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o all_o virtue_n or_o when_o we_o observe_v not_o only_a god_n commandment_n but_o his_o counsel_n too_o and_o at_o last_o his_o transcendent_a charity_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v his_o martyr_n in_o requital_n of_o his_o die_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o make_v degree_n and_o step_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o do_v psal_n 83._o make_v ascent_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o rise_v up_o towards_o heaven_n from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n the_o application_n 1._o this_o parable_n show_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v labour_v in_o vain_a by_o sow_v the_o ground_n we_o have_v plough_v up_o and_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n lest_o the_o devil_n reap_v what_o we_o have_v sow_o namely_o that_o beside_o the_o way_n when_o for_o company_n sake_n we_o go_v to_o church_n not_o for_o devotion_n but_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o on_o the_o rock_n when_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o parent_n anger_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o magistrate_n we_o be_v force_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v there_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o with_o open_a heart_n receive_v it_o in_o be_v of_o itself_o sâ—_n forceable_a as_o to_o pierce_v the_o very_a stone_n but_o then_o because_o we_o hear_v it_o by_o compulsion_n every_o difficulty_n nature_n frame_v against_o grace_n shut_v up_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o in_o to_o take_v good_a root_n there_o 3._o that_o on_o the_o thorny_a ground_n when_o rich_a man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o custom_n or_o for_o curiosity_n to_o recreate_v and_o not_o to_o edify_v to_o censure_v rather_o than_o conform_v to_o what_o they_o hear_v no_o marvel_n thâ—n_o if_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n chapel_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o holy_a mother_n pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o for_o the_o best_a seeds-mans_n protection_n against_o so_o many_o danger_n hope_v by_o so_o pray_v to_o render_v our_o heart_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n close_v with_o to_o day_n on_o quinquagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o antiphon_n luke_n 18_o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o jesus_n stay_v command_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o look_v up_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o he_o forthwith_o do_v see_v and_o follow_v magnify_v god_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v clement_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n keep_v we_o from_o all_o adversity_n the_o illustration_n no_o marvel_n if_o many_o of_o my_o friend_n tell_v i_o here_o the_o common_a place_n of_o this_o prayer_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v particular_o proper_a to_o our_o design_n of_o a_o sweet_a connexion_n between_o that_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n for_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n charity_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n insist_v on_o whereas_o in_o the_o prayer_n neither_o of_o these_o virtue_n be_v mention_v what_o remedy_n true_o none_o but_o by_o apply_v mystical_o to_o ourselves_o that_o now_o which_o be_v actual_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o by_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o propagation_n of_o faith_n among_o infidel_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o conservation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n christian_n have_v to_o do_v for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v a_o building_n so_o charity_n must_v be_v the_o cover_n and_o top_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v build_v what_o wonder_v then_o while_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o how_o christ_n confirm_v in_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o miracle_n upon_o the_o blind_a the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v we_o who_o need_v not_o god_n be_v praise_v any_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o augmentation_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o see_v it_o lay_v to_o day_n before_o we_o in_o such_o lively_a colour_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v draw_v it_o in_o so_o that_o while_o holy_a church_n tell_v we_o what_o christ_n then_o do_v towrds_fw-mi the_o jew_n by_o introduce_v faith_n among_o they_o with_o miracle_n we_o that_o now_o need_v no_o miracle_n shall_v do_v towards_o he_o by_o act_n of_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v labour_v to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o but_o what_o
that_o humanity_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o can_v only_o see_v the_o deity_n as_o tralucent_a and_o shine_v through_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o yet_o with_o our_o soul_n eye_n that_o be_v with_o her_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n we_o see_v even_o the_o sacred_a deity_n and_o with_o our_o will_n we_o love_v he_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n as_o our_o chief_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v there_o know_v by_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o he_o do_v know_v we_o perfect_o by_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n concur_v to_o our_o make_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o each_o operation_n or_o motion_n not_o that_o therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v equal_o perfect_a with_o his_o of_o we_o for_o such_o knowledge_n will_v argue_v identity_n and_o not_o only_a similitude_n of_o knowledge_n whereas_o here_o there_o be_v no_o identicall_a but_o only_o a_o similitudinary_a knowledge_n assert_v 13._o we_o must_v note_v that_o iraeneus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o perfect_a knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n faith_n hope_n charity_n shall_v remain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o faith_n cease_v when_o vision_n come_v of_o hope_n decay_v when_o fruition_n afford_v all_o that_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o so_o those_o father_n must_v be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v by_o faith_n all_o firm_a assure_v and_o undoubted_a science_n such_o as_o only_o consist_v in_o vision_n and_o by_o hope_n all_o incessant_a adhesion_n to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o belove_v which_o adhesion_n they_o call_v fruition_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o qualify_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n than_o a_o assert_v that_o faith_n and_o hope_n remain_v in_o heaven_n formal_o as_o charity_n do_v yet_o this_o come_v short_a of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n by_o the_o word_n now_o in_o this_o life_n not_o in_o heaven_n for_o his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o boast_v gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o he_o say_v now_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n not_o your_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o love_n nor_o your_o idle_a hope_n which_o fix_v your_o expectation_n of_o help_n from_o creature_n nay_o though_o your_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o your_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o yet_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o these_o virtue_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o other_o two_o theological_a virtue_n cease_v however_o now_o they_o be_v all_o three_o together_o here_o the_o most_o excellent_a indeed_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n or_o virtue_n however_o you_o esteem_v more_o that_o of_o tongue_n which_o i_o see_v you_o prefer_v fond_o before_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n resolve_v charity_n to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o element_n gold_n the_o principal_a of_o metal_n the_o sun_n the_o best_a of_o planet_n the_o empyreal_a the_o high_a of_o heaven_n and_o the_o seraphin_n the_o top-gallant_n of_o angel_n so_o be_v charity_n the_o chief_a the_o principal_a the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o gallant_a of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o the_o application_n 1._o since_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o adam_n soul_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o his_o creator_n because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a than_o all_o the_o lovely_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v he_o master_n of_o therefore_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n do_v even_o in_o that_o degenerate_a if_o his_o first_o reasonable_a operation_n be_v not_o also_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n nature_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v teach_v the_o giver_n ought_v to_o be_v belove_v far_o above_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v 2._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v our_o first_o act_n a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o solemn_a that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o all_o love_n to_o creature_n namely_o those_o that_o tempt_v we_o most_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o this_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v fetter_v our_o affection_n and_o tie_v they_o to_o a_o dotage_n on_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o love_v these_o above_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o we_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o indebit_fw-la love_n to_o creature_n be_v the_o fetter_n that_o fasten_v we_o to_o sin_n make_v we_o affect_v it_o even_o when_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o actual_o and_o because_o for_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n paul_n by_o tie_v a_o true-lovers-knot_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n within_o our_o heart_n will_v loosen_v the_o fetter_n of_o our_o love_n to_o creature_n that_o fasten_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o art_n will_v keep_v we_o free_a from_o all_o adversity_n no_o effect_n remain_v long_o than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o remain_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o saint_n paul_n so_o passionate_o recommend_v charity_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o adversity_n we_o proper_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o ver_fw-la 31_o etc._n etc._n 31._o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n beg_v 36._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v 37._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 43._o and_o forthwith_o he_o see_v and_z followed_z he_o magnify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o explication_n 31._o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o near_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o man_n redemption_n take_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o last_o ascend_v to_o the_o grand_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o paschall_n solemnity_n all_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o his_o sudden_a death_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o himself_o do_v he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o it_o nay_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o death_n be_v foretold_v long_o before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o with_o this_o consolatory_a clause_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o prove_v thereby_o it_o be_v god_n redeem_v we_o when_o god_n and_o man_n die_v for_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o messiah_n such_o be_v he_o who_o now_o foretell_v they_o this_o of_o himself_o to_o prepare_v their_o patience_n against_o his_o passion_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n though_o
what_o else_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v be_v that_o jesus_n come_v from_o ephrem_n to_o jericho_n and_o from_o jericho_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o passion_n by_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n mention_v as_o above_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o though_o there_o we_o give_v other_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n yet_o here_o we_o may_v add_v this_o one_o more_o that_o although_o while_o he_o go_v out_o of_o ephrem_n his_o way_n from_o thence_o to_o jericho_n be_v two_o league_n and_o a_o half_a be_v all_o level_n and_o even_a ground_n yet_o from_o jericho_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v seven_o long_a league_n all_o hill_n and_o dale_n as_o mountainous_a way_n use_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v ascending_n because_o they_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o most_o difficult_a passage_n however_o there_o be_v much_o descend_a ground_n go_v over_o between_o all_o hill_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o jericho_n it_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jareach_n signify_v the_o moon_n because_o that_o city_n be_v build_v horn_v as_o the_o quarter_a moon_n or_o else_o from_o reach_n which_o signify_v odour_n or_o sweetness_n because_o jericho_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o best_a of_o balsam_n in_o and_o about_o it_o and_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o twelve_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n allude_v to_o the_o cure_n do_v at_o jericho_n upon_o the_o blind_a take_v this_o name_n in_o the_o first_o derivation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v the_o moon_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o defect_n in_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o changeable_a and_o various_a therefore_o say_v saint_n gregory_n while_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o jericho_n the_o blind_a man_n defect_n in_o nature_n be_v cure_v because_o when_o the_o divinity_n put_v on_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o flesh_n mankind_n receive_v the_o sight_n which_o it_o have_v lose_v for_o whence_o god_n suffer_v humane_a infirmity_n thence_o man_n be_v raise_v to_o divine_a perfection_n and_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n make_v a_o pious_a allusion_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n import_v the_o blindness_n of_o all_o humane_a nature_n then_o cure_v thereof_o when_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v to_o lead_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a jericho_n or_o defect_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o supernatural_a perfection_n add_v to_o their_o natural_a vision_n and_o by_o that_o supernatural_a addition_n shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o see_v he_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o by_o this_o likeness_n to_o god_n become_v perfect_o cure_v of_o all_o their_o natural_a defect_n thus_o pious_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a father_n make_v advantage_n to_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o every_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o apply_v the_o letter_n thereof_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n unto_o we_o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o hence_o presume_v to_o add_v this_o cure_n allude_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o jericho_n report_v to_o odour_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n cure_v follow_v jesus_n from_o jericho_n to_o his_o passion_n according_a to_o what_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v we_o shall_v run_v after_o he_o in_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o sweetness_n since_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o take_v this_o balsamic_a passage_n through_o jericho_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n upon_o the_o carian-mountaine_n of_o calvary_n that_o so_o the_o staunch_a of_o sin_n may_v not_o surpass_v the_o fragrant_a odour_n of_o grace_n rain_v down_o shower_n of_o our_o saviour_n precious_a blood_n from_o the_o odoriferous_a tree_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o from_o the_o more_o holy_a fruit_n hang_v thereon_o 36._o 37._o it_o seem_v this_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o deaf_a that_o can_v hear_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o talk_a multitude_n some_o go_v rude_o before_o and_o other_o follow_v our_o saviour_n from_o ephrem_n to_o jericho_n all_o discourse_v of_o his_o work_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o great_a a_o lowdnesse_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n ask_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v what_o great_a company_n be_v approach_v which_o be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazereth_n who_o come_v thus_o accompany_v 38._o he_o cry_v out_o immediate_o jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o by_o the_o son_n of_o david_n mean_v the_o messiah_n who_o office_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o name_n for_o messiah_n import_v mercy_n towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o hear_v it_o be_v jesus_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v such_o wonder_n and_o by_o who_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v he_o conclude_v present_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n mark_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v isaias_n chapter_n 35._o verse_n 5._o 39_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v before_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o say_v above_o verse_n 36._o talk_v of_o he_o and_o these_o people_n either_o unwilling_a to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o own_o discourse_n or_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v stop_v in_o his_o way_n by_o this_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o they_o hinder_v from_o something_o they_o expect_v from_o our_o saviour_n either_o in_o jericho_n or_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o this_o company_n with_o he_o they_o rebuke_v the_o blind_a man_n both_o for_o the_o noise_n he_o make_v and_o for_o the_o doubt_n they_o have_v least_o by_o his_o importunity_n he_o may_v stop_v jesus_n in_o his_o march_n as_o indeed_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o rebuke_v man_n go_v on_o call_v still_o to_o jesus_n for_o help_v and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v bid_v hold_v his_o peace_n the_o loud_o he_o cry_v out_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o not_o let_v the_o interposition_n of_o any_o creature_n hinder_v we_o from_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n no_o nor_o any_o rebuke_n for_o well_o do_v deter_v we_o from_o continue_v to_o do_v well_o thus_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n and_o s._n hilary_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o it_o faith_n when_o forbid_v be_v more_o increase_v and_o therefore_o in_o danger_n it_o be_v secure_v and_o in_o security_n it_o be_v endanger_v 40_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o upon_o the_o stand_n of_o jesus_n the_o expositor_n do_v descant_v s._n hierome_n say_v his_o stand_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v because_o the_o blind_a shall_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o heat_n of_o zeal_n they_o be_v in_o when_o no_o reprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o desist_v to_o cry_v for_o help_v lest_o they_o may_v thereby_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o ditch_n or_o stumble_v at_o the_o uneven_a way_n about_o jericho_n s._n gregory_n give_v the_o symbolical_a sense_n thus_o that_o by_o this_o stand_n be_v argue_v his_o divinity_n for_o say_v he_o pass_v betoken_v man_n persist_v betoken_v god_n origen_n say_v his_o stand_n mystical_o signify_v the_o permanence_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v the_o sight_n restore_v to_o continue_v not_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o he_o to_o be_v blind_a again_o s._n augustine_n say_v anagogical_o thus_o jesus_n stand_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o temporary_a faith_n of_o his_o incarnation_n prepare_v to_o the_o understand_a thing_n eternal_a and_o so_o jesus_n stand_v as_o eternal_a and_o as_o bequeather_n of_o eternal_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n in_o recompense_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n faith_n who_o now_o believe_v in_o his_o deity_n and_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v something_o mystical_a he_o neither_o need_v to_o have_v stand_v nor_o call_v but_o can_v have_v cure_v the_o party_n with_o his_o sole_a will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o reason_n as_o above_o and_o come_v near_o to_o ask_v he_o 41._o what_o he_o will_v have_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o blind_a man_n occasion_n to_o express_v his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o more_o as_o also_o because_o he_o know_v the_o people_n have_v forbid_v the_o man_n to_o trouble_v he_o and_o he_o therefore_o call_v he_o to_o show_v god_n hold_v not_o our_o importunity_n in_o good_a thing_n any_o way_n troublesome_a unto_o he_o our_o saviour_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v have_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o knowledge_n of_o our_o infirmity_n excuseeh_n we_o not_o from_o the_o confess_v of_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o also_o to_o show_v god_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o what_o
we_o lack_v but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v rational_o ask_v of_o he_o who_o be_v no_o niggard_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o while_o the_o blind_a man_n ask_v his_o sight_n we_o may_v conceive_v he_o ask_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n too_o for_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v like_o a_o visible_a death_n to_o all_o other_o man_n and_o a_o sensible_a one_o unto_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v feel_v misery_n on_o all_o side_n but_o see_v comfort_v no_o way_n to_o which_o purpose_n see_v tobias_n cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o hear_v saint_n ambrose_n uti_fw-la tristes_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o day_n without_o sunshine_n be_v but_o sad_a and_o the_o night_n without_o moonlight_n not_o so_o please_v so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o body_n his_o eye_n for_o they_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o their_o lustre_n the_o heaven_n themseleu_n do_v suffer_v a_o deformity_n of_o blindness_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v tota_n igitur_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o whole_a life_n exercise_n therefore_o be_v but_o to_o cure_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n have_v almighty_a god_n institute_v all_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a exhortation_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o cry_n out_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v the_o turpitude_n of_o sin_n the_o vilitie_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o exilitie_n of_o pleasure_n the_o atrocity_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n the_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n amen_n 42._o no_o marvel_v our_o saviour_n give_v so_o speedy_a a_o reward_n to_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n the_o cause_n take_v once_o away_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o cease_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o corporal_a blindness_n be_v spiritual_a coecity_n the_o blindman_n infidelity_n which_o take_v away_o by_o faith_n he_o enjoy_v immediate_o his_o corporal_a sight_n and_o so_o have_v the_o effect_n go_v upon_o surcease_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o need_v we_o scruple_n to_o make_v this_o exposition_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a term_n this_o man_n faith_n be_v his_o cure_n for_o if_o so_o then_o infidelity_n be_v his_o disease_n 43._o we_o can_v read_v this_o story_n without_o be_v move_v to_o imitate_v the_o gratitude_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o imitate_v his_o importunity_n in_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v in_o our_o necessity_n and_o what_o be_v his_o gratitude_n his_o follow_v our_o saviour_n magnify_v and_o praise_v of_o he_o as_o also_o do_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o benefit_n receive_v that_o we_o will_v ourselves_o thus_o testify_v our_o own_o gratitude_n thus_o get_v all_o the_o world_n to_o help_v we_o express_v our_o thanks_o for_o such_o benefit_n as_o they_o all_o see_v we_o receive_v daily_o and_o hourly_o from_o almighty_a god_n since_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n if_o we_o go_v as_o far_o with_o he_o as_o this_o blind_a man_n do_v to_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o his_o death_n to_o his_o grave_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o with_o he_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v this_o blind_a man_n faith_n that_o make_v he_o corporal_o whole_a so_o be_v it_o his_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o make_v he_o spiritual_o sound_a that_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o keep_v he_o by_o that_o mean_n from_o all_o adversity_n while_o it_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o prosperity_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o charity_n that_o make_v he_o leave_v all_o other_o company_n to_o follow_v jesus_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o deity_n by_o proclaim_v his_o mercy_n in_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o misery_n and_o whither_o do_v he_o follow_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o death_n to_o his_o sepulchre_n 3._o o_o lively_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o die_v in_o this_o poor_a man_n when_o jesus_n die_v for_o he_o leave_v even_o his_o apostle_n totter_v in_o their_o faith_n o_o burn_a charity_n that_o like_o a_o flame_a lamp_n hang_v over_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n dead_a and_o bury_v adore_v then_o and_o magnify_v the_o divinity_n which_o never_o do_v forsake_v the_o sacred_a corpse_n of_o christ_n humanity_n though_o his_o live_a soul_n have_v leave_v his_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n o_o admirable_a way_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o shackle_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o all_o adversity_n thus_o firm_o to_o believe_v thus_o ardent_o to_o love_v and_o so_o to_o follow_v jesus_n from_o his_o grave_n into_o his_o glory_n o_o for_o this_o purpose_n well_o adapt_v gospel_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o epistle_n of_o charity_n o_o well_o adjust_v prayer_n as_o above_o to_o both_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n call_v the_o collect._n rouse_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o power_n and_o come_v away_o that_o from_o the_o eminent_a danger_n of_o our_o sin_n thou_o protect_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v free_v and_o thou_o deliver_v we_o we_o may_v be_v save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o so_o end_v all_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n call_v the_o secret_n may_v these_o sacrifice_n o_o lord_n by_o their_o powerful_a virtue_n bring_v we_o cleanse_v and_o more_o pure_a unto_o their_o purify_n fountain_n the_o prayer_n call_v the_o post-communion_n let_v we_o receive_v o_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o the_o future_a solemnity_n of_o our_o reparation_n with_o congruous_a homage_v on_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n o_o lord_n towards_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o by_o his_o come_n among_o we_o we_o may_v deserve_v to_o serve_v thou_o with_o purify_a soul_n the_o secret_n vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o be_v appease_v by_o our_o humble_a prayer_n and_o offering_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o title_n of_o merit_n succour_v we_o with_o thy_o own_o supply_n the_o post-communion_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o food_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n thou_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v earthly_a and_o to_o love_v heavenly_a thing_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n lend_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o ear_n unto_o our_o prayer_n and_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o grace_n thy_o visitation_n the_o secret_n may_v the_o sacrifice_n o_o lord_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v continual_o offer_v up_o both_o to_o perform_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o admirable_o in_o we_o to_o produce_v thy_o save_a work_n the_o post-communion_n we_o implore_v o_o lord_n thy_o clemency_n that_o these_o divine_a help_n may_v expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o future_a solemnity_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o power_n and_o with_o thy_o mighty_a virtue_n come_v away_o to_o our_o succour_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o grace_n what_o our_o sin_n retard_v the_o indulgence_n of_o thy_o propitiation_n may_v accelerate_v the_o secret_n ordain_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o be_v by_o these_o present_a sacrifice_n appease_v that_o they_o may_v avail_v to_o our_o devotion_n and_o salvation_n also_o the_o post-communion_n have_v receive_v thy_o bounty_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o frequentation_n of_o thy_o mystery_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v increase_v on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o nativity_n the_o prayer_n omnipotent_a sempiternal_a god_n direct_v our_o action_n in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n the_o secret_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o the_o offering_n which_o we_o have_v make_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o majesty_n may_v obtain_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a devotion_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o post-communion_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o mystery_n may_v o_o lord_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o our_o just_a desire_n be_v accomplish_v on_o sunday_n within_o the_o
mind_n be_v whole_o bend_v on_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o they_o mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n as_o to_o stop_v and_o say_v here_o we_o expect_v a_o rub_n but_o go_v on_o courageous_o to_o the_o end_n as_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o that_o not_o in_o the_o medium_n thereto_o which_o they_o pass_v over_o as_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v with_o a_o zeal_n that_o carry_v they_o still_o on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o aim_n observe_v they_o be_v again_o punish_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o miss_v christ_n and_o find_v only_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n sit_v upon_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v all_o open_a and_o have_v no_o body_n in_o it_o and_o probable_o this_o angel_n be_v gabriel_n who_o name_n import_v fortitude_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o this_o last_o act_n of_o god_n power_n show_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n tiding_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n when_o upon_o the_o news_n thereof_o she_o do_v conceive_v but_o this_o angel_n appear_v for_o many_o other_o respect_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o mary_fw-mi it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v remove_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o way_n as_o our_o good_a angel_n ever_o do_v all_o temptation_n out_o of_o we_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n exterior_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n so_o angel_n do_v wait_v upon_o it_o within_o last_o to_o let_v the_o arm_a jew_n see_v the_o unarmed_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o when_o he_o please_v to_o assist_v his_o naked_a servant_n against_o the_o most_o strong_o arm_v man_n or_o devil_n in_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o further_o mystery_n in_o this_o angel_n sit_v when_o another_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o be_v stand_v for_o that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o sit_v too_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o this_o evangelist_n say_v cap_n 7._o ver_fw-la 37._o that_o mary_n magdalene_n stand_v behind_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n which_o yet_o import_v she_o do_v either_o kneel_v or_o lie_v down_o so_o stand_v there_o import_v she_o be_v present_a when_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o do_v as_o above_o beside_o by_o the_o position_n of_o sit_v be_v here_o signify_v the_o firm_a and_o fix_a faith_n wherewith_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o again_o by_o sit_v on_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o monument_n be_v mystical_o tell_v we_o christ_n faith_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o the_o head_n thereof_o or_o that_o as_o stone_n be_v heavy_a and_o press_v hard_a upon_o we_o so_o by_o this_o stone_n be_v signify_v how_o heavy_o death_n lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o yet_o while_o the_o angel_n set_v upon_o it_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v crush_v and_o press_v down_o death_n as_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v the_o stone_n of_o his_o tomb_n again_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o monument_n show_v christ_n be_v to_o set_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o white_a robe_n to_o betoken_v both_o his_o own_o angelical_a purity_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n sacred_a humanity_n for_o st._n matth._n say_v the_o angel_n face_n be_v bright_a as_o lightning_n to_o show_v christ_n deity_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o ordure_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o render_v we_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v this_o young_a man_n there_o and_o to_o miss_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o assure_o they_o either_o find_v there_o or_o meet_v the_o soldier_n run_v away_o all_o in_o a_o fright_n since_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v even_o unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o fright_v they_o and_o the_o woman_n not_o know_v any_o other_o intention_n in_o the_o angel_n then_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o this_o place_n then_o deliver_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n they_o with_o reason_n fall_v also_o into_o a_o mighty_a fear_n which_o yet_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n while_o they_o do_v not_o run_v away_o as_o the_o soldier_n but_o rather_o stand_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n astonish_v indeed_o but_o not_o fright_v at_o the_o sight_n wonder_v at_o it_o but_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o it_o nor_o can_v a_o good_a spirit_n appear_v so_o affright_v but_o withal_o he_o bring_v a_o kind_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o see_v he_o if_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n 6._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v this_o angel_n say_v immediate_o to_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v not_o you_o dismay_v you_o who_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o christ_n death_n my_o terror_n be_v to_o those_o only_a to_o you_o i_o come_v a_o comforter_n as_o know_v you_o come_v to_o seek_v not_o to_o slay_v to_o embalm_v not_o to_o kill_v to_o adore_v not_o to_o scorn_v as_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o guard_v his_o sepulchre_n do_v hence_o we_o that_o true_o seek_v jesus_n crucify_v must_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o he_o as_o these_o mary_n be_v bid_v to_o do_v and_o if_o we_o find_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n or_o action_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o out_o in_o some_o other_o but_o never_o cease_v our_o religious_a inquest_n till_o we_o find_v he_o the_o angel_n here_o bold_o name_v jesus_n crucify_v to_o show_v he_o be_v his_o servant_n though_o other_o have_v late_o butcher_v he_o and_o revile_v he_o yet_o that_o some_o dare_v have_v his_o name_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o revere_v he_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v christ_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v as_o our_o wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n only_o or_o as_o the_o spring_n that_o show_v the_o winter_n tree_n be_v still_o alive_a though_o esteem_v to_o be_v dead_a not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v but_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o he_o as_o easy_a as_o our_o awake_n be_v to_o we_o by_o the_o least_o noise_n when_o we_o be_v asleep_a he_o be_v not_o here_o import_v he_o be_v not_o now_o dead_a as_o you_o think_v here_o to_o have_v find_v he_o when_o you_o bring_v your_o ointment_n to_o anoint_v his_o bless_a body_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a i_o tell_v you_o truth_n behold_v the_o empty_a place_n which_o late_o his_o sacred_a body_n fill_v here_o indeed_o it_o be_v he_o do_v lie_v but_o here_o he_o lie_v no_o more_o be_v your_o own_o eye_n witness_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o truth_n 7._o go_v therefore_o lose_v no_o long_o time_n in_o look_v here_o tell_v the_o disciple_n see_v how_o woman_n now_o be_v make_v the_o messenger_n of_o life_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o woman_n before_o bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o death_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o so_o the_o same_o who_o have_v deceive_v adam_n by_o death_n lurk_v in_o the_o apple_n of_o life_n shall_v undeceive_v we_o again_o by_o bring_v news_n of_o life_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_a of_o death_n so_o good_a be_v god_n he_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o woe_n become_v the_o messenger_n of_o bliss_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o remark_n why_o the_o angel_n first_o say_v tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o then_o by_o name_n shall_v say_v tell_v peter_n too_o this_o be_v speak_v indeed_o like_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v know_v peter_n soul_n so_o humble_v at_o his_o have_v deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o repute_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n any_o long_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n whence_o st._n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v call_v again_o to_o that_o dignity_n by_o name_n lest_o he_o have_v despair_v upon_o his_o negation_n ever_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o disciple_n again_o though_o other_o and_o not_o perhaps_o without_o reason_n read_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v thus_o tell_v the_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o peter_n for_o though_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o fall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v learn_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o other_o have_v
yet_o by_o thy_o mercy_n soon_o enough_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n receive_v these_o wound_n for_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n redemption_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n know_v christ_n dye_v for_o all_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o here_o emphatical_o his_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o have_v so_o convince_a a_o proof_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o that_o truth_n he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o doubt_v of_o 29._o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v glory_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v more_o in_o favour_n then_o the_o rest_n christ_n tell_v he_o plain_o no_v that_o other_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n believe_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o for_o sense-sake_n only_o give_v consent_n unto_o faith_n beside_o formal_o saint_n thomas_n do_v believe_v more_o than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o feel_v that_o be_v he_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o a_o phantasm_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v he_o to_o have_v have_v only_o humane_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o sight_n yet_o he_o have_v thence_o divine_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o deity_n whereunto_o he_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 30._o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n write_v no_o more_o on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v because_o he_o think_v the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v be_v large_a enough_o in_o that_o point_n and_o because_o this_o be_v so_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n as_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a so_o what_o he_o add_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o then_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n 31._o here_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v this_o viz._n to_o render_v christ_n receive_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o so_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v life_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o mean_v in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o merit_n in_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o first_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n second_o the_o messiah_n three_o god_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o thus_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v command_v life_n everlasting_a eternal_a happiness_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o reality_n thereof_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n we_o have_v hence_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o chief_o require_v and_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v this_o gospel_n each_o one_o cry_n out_o with_o the_o convince_v apostle_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n confirm_v in_o i_o that_o happy_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o touch_n or_o eye_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o liege_n lord_n as_o thou_o be_v man_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v thou_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n who_o have_v create_v i_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o redeem_v i_o from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o my_o grievous_a sinful_a state_n to_o make_v i_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n a_o save_v soul_n 2._o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v pay_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n without_o our_o reason_n lead_v thereunto_o see_v here_o apparent_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o real_a body_n rise_v which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v while_o the_o wound_n be_v just_a the_o same_o that_o be_v receive_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v that_o this_o humane_a person_n be_v withal_o divine_a while_o he_o give_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o if_o occasion_n be_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v what_o the_o epistle_n teach_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n when_o himself_o bring_v to_o his_o believer_n the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o victory_n a_o happy_a peace_n and_o give_v it_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n gift_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o hither_o at_o his_o birth_n only_o the_o angel_n than_o deliver_v it_o and_o now_o we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o mouth_n divine_a who_o well_o may_v give_v it_o we_o now_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o give_v this_o peace_n both_o as_o recompense_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3._o o_o happy_a faith_n that_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o set_v we_o right_o to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o if_o with_o any_o of_o the_o three_o we_o be_v at_o odds_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o neither_o of_o the_o other_o o_o happy_a faith_n again_o that_o work_v in_o we_o by_o charity_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n that_o accomplish_v christianity_n and_o integrate_a the_o paschal_n feast_n in_o we_o which_o now_o we_o celebrate_v and_o consequent_o pray_v as_o above_o with_o holy_a church_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v these_o virtue_n in_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n on_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 10._o v._n 11._o i_o be_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o do_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sheep_n yield_v my_o life_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o by_o the_o humble_a abasement_n of_o thy_o own_o son_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o prostrate_a world_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o unto_o thy_o faithful_a people_n everlasting_a joy_n that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n may_v enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n the_o illustration_n as_o we_o find_v in_o this_o prayer_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o resurrection_n run_v strong_o down_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o church_n her_o service_n thus_o humble_o pray_v so_o we_o be_v mind_v that_o the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o we_o must_v retain_v in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n be_v here_o commemorate_a in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o abasement_n unto_o death_n that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o be_v embolden_v to_o beg_v our_o joy_n may_v be_v perpetual_a who_o by_o his_o temporal_a resurrection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_a joy_n therein_o for_o ever_o but_o even_o enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n thereby_o but_o stay_v belove_v why_o do_v we_o now_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o festival_n by_o mix_v with_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n inglorious_a death_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o so_o first_o to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abasement_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o remain_v one_o minute_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o triumphant_a over_o death_n upon_o death_n as_o also_o to_o indee_a we_o the_o more_o unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v content_a to_o give_v we_o glory_n by_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o give_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nothing_o we_o be_v before_o he_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n by_o create_v we_o unless_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o son_n by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o second_o be_v in_o grace_n better_a than_o our_o first_o in_o nature_n and_o unless_o our_o saviour_n temporal_a death_n may_v give_v we_o life_n eternal_a free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n yes_o yes_o the_o little_a prayer_n above_o import_v all_o this_o and_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o we_o can_v imagine_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o sense_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o we_o know_v be_v holy_a church_n prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o want_v of_o admirable_a sweet_a connexion_n between_o this_o prayer_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n for_o what_o do_v all_o the_o former_a say_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n abasement_n be_v our_o
to_o day_n mix_v the_o lay_n man_n duty_n with_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v we_o that_o what_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o by_o office_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n in_o some_o sort_n at_o least_o the_o laity_n be_v to_o imitate_v namely_o that_o heroical_a or_o rather_o that_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o martyrdom_n for_o albeit_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o many_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v lay_v people_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o rigorous_o bind_v to_o lay_v down_o life_n itself_o the_o dear_a thing_n they_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o again_o however_o the_o layman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v nor_o to_o excel_v in_o many_o other_o virtue_n essential_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o zeal_n of_o soul_n especial_o yet_o this_o day_n epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o christian_a whatsoever_o stand_v oblige_v thus_o far_o to_o imitate_v the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o the_o paschall_n feast_n sincerity_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v some_o degree_n of_o saintity_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n upon_o easter_n day_n and_o consequent_o if_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o saintity_n none_o be_v privilege_v to_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o avoid_v it_o as_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n none_o be_v privilege_v to_o beguile_v or_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n sincerity_n and_o verity_n which_o all_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v unto_o 3._o to_o conclude_v as_o all_o christian_n be_v rigorous_o bind_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n so_o this_o epistle_n instruct_v they_o all_o in_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o suffer_v for_o justice_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v just_a as_o jesus_n do_v follow_v his_o step_n therein_o not_o revile_v those_o that_o revile_v they_o not_o stray_v away_o for_o fear_n but_o like_o believe_v lamb_n to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o jesus_n and_o their_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o die_v if_o need_v be_v as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o humble_a death_n have_v raise_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n therein_o which_o ever_o live_v comfort_n they_o petition_v for_o to_o day_n embolden_v thereunto_o by_o a_o pious_a memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n since_o from_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o be_v say_v before_o flow_v all_o the_o hopeful_a stream_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o faith_n be_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o his_o grave_n the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o v._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n the_o good_a pastor_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 12_o but_o the_o hireling_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o fly_v and_o the_o wolf_n raven_v and_o disperse_v the_o sheep_n 13_o and_o the_o hireling_n fly_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o sheep_n 14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o i_o know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v i_o 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 16_o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n the_o explication_n 11._o good_a pastor_n be_v here_o take_v for_o most_o excellent_a prime_n or_o indeed_o only_a pastor_n as_o from_o who_o all_o other_o derive_v that_o name_n because_o his_o death_n be_v real_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n whereas_o the_o death_n of_o other_o pastor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dyer_n and_o a_o example_n for_o the_o liver_n to_o follow_v rather_o than_o to_o fly_v from_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o example_n but_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 12._o by_o hireling_n here_o mystical_o understand_v those_o priest_n who_o serve_v their_o flock_n more_o for_o love_n of_o their_o fleece_n then_o of_o the_o sheep_n more_o for_o base_a gain_n then_o for_o soul_n salvation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o very_a act_n render_v a_o man_n no_o true_a pastor_n though_o by_o his_o place_n he_o be_v so_o yet_o literal_o by_o hireling_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o real_o true_a pastor_n but_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o they_o namely_o heretic_n who_o neither_o have_v order_n nor_o mission_n and_o yet_o live_v upon_o tithe_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o entitle_v thereto_o for_o to_o such_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v however_o they_o take_v a_o usurp_a charge_n over_o they_o and_o those_o man_n common_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flinch_v steal_v themselves_o away_o and_o leave_v their_o sheep_n the_o soul_n they_o pretend_v right_o over_o unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devour_a wolf_n the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n note_v the_o true_a pastor_n be_v say_v also_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o rebuke_v his_o err_a flock_n by_o the_o wolf_n be_v understand_v heresy_n or_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n thereof_o raven_a and_o snatch_v this_o man_n to_o luxury_n other_o to_o gluttony_n a_o three_o to_o murder_v and_o so_o disperse_v they_o from_o the_o flock_n and_o fold_v of_o orderly_a sheep_n make_v they_o wander_v till_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o cry_v vae_fw-la soli_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o lonely_a 13._o st._n gregory_n say_v the_o name_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o give_v the_o cause_n by_o give_v the_o name_n for_o to_o be_v a_o hireling_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o fly_v from_o danger_n since_o it_o argue_v he_o love_v his_o hire_n better_o than_o his_o cure_n his_o profit_n better_o than_o his_o office_n nor_o be_v he_o true_o say_v to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o fly_v from_o his_o sheep_n he_o show_v he_o have_v indeed_o no_o care_n of_o they_o 14._o see_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v to_o know_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o have_v his_o sheep_n know_v he_o he_o know_v their_o virtue_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o more_o he_o know_v their_o vice_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o they_o know_v his_o love_n and_o doctrine_n to_o follow_v both_o since_o as_o his_o love_n lead_v they_o free_o so_o his_o doctrine_n lead_v they_o safe_o again_o as_o a_o pastor_n lead_v his_o sheep_n to_o new_a pasture_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n feed_v they_o with_o new_a exhortation_n as_o the_o pastor_n keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o his_o sheep_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pastor_n cherish_v his_o lamb_n more_o than_o ordinary_o so_o must_v the_o priest_n cherish_v his_o child_n with_o frequent_a catechism_n and_o his_o new_a convert_n even_o as_o child_n as_o the_o pastor_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o sheep_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o soul_n last_o as_o the_o true_a shepherd_n will_v fight_v to_o death_n rather_o than_o be_v beat_v from_o his_o flock_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n in_o persecution_n die_v rather_o than_o fly_v from_o his_o parish_n and_o in_o case_n of_o plague_n the_o pastor_n be_v rather_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o then_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n unprovided_a of_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o case_n particular_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o office_n to_o stay_v when_o regulars_n that_o only_o help_v ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v may_v fly_v in_o point_n of_o danger_n if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n 15._o see_v how_o he_o follow_v this_o mutual_a knowledge_n compare_v it_o to_o that_o wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n know_v his_o son_n and_o that_o
shall_v say_v we_o deserve_v true_a praise_n if_o for_o conscience_n of_o god_n towards_o god_n for_o religion_n sake_n we_o sustain_v that_o sorrow_n which_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v unjust_o molest_v for_o common_o this_o breed_v affliction_n to_o most_o man_n yet_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v this_o their_o comfort_n or_o their_o glory_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o sin_v you_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n to_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v conscious_a or_o know_v of_o our_o unjust_a suffering_n and_o so_o in_o his_o justice_n will_v one_o day_n do_v we_o right_o again_o for_o conscience_n to_o god_n be_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o be_v clear_a in_o our_o conscience_n before_o almighty_a god_n or_o last_o and_o best_a of_o all_o if_o need_v be_v to_o die_v for_o virtue_n sake_n rather_o than_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o threat_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v for_o many_o slave_n that_o in_o those_o day_n become_v christian_n be_v by_o their_o master_n beat_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o endure_v patient_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o earthly_a master_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v gall_v their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a master_n by_o recede_v from_o that_o virtue_n which_o he_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o conserve_v even_o unto_o death_n the_o application_n 1._o upon_o what_o other_o account_n then_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v st._n peter_n hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o be_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v we_o a_o better_a inheritance_n be_v it_o not_o because_o at_o our_o baptism_n we_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n assure_o it_o be_v 2._o again_o from_o what_o other_o root_n then_o that_o of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v we_o tie_v up_o to_o so_o strict_a a_o conversation_n among_o gentile_n among_o the_o misbeliever_n but_o because_o we_o that_o believe_v right_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v upright_o and_o religious_o when_o he_o be_v only_o count_v a_o just_a man_n who_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n as_o we_o read_v rom._n 1.17_o he_o be_v just_a who_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_a faith_n where_o note_v the_o word_n liveâ—_n import_v outward_a action_n for_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a or_o alive_a but_o by_o outward_a operation_n 3._o to_o conclude_v whence_o be_v it_o else_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v even_o misbelieve_a superior_n but_o because_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n must_v obey_v it_o and_o be_v by_o the_o principal_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n oblige_v thereunto_o for_o since_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o soul_n st._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n assure_o he_o have_v it_o from_o that_o spirit_n who_o teach_v all_o verity_n and_o since_o the_o first_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o faith_n which_o bring_v all_o err_a soul_n in_o to_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o justice_n ground_v in_o faith_n therefore_o we_o most_o fit_o pray_v as_o above_o that_o all_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n may_v reject_v unchristian_a deportment_n and_o do_v christian_a action_n such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n john_n c._n 16._o v._n 16._o etc._n etc._n 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o some_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v 19_o and_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o this_o do_v you_o question_v among_o yourselves_o because_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o therefore_o you_o now_o indeed_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o the_o explication_n 16._o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o christ_n call_v a_o little_a while_n because_o to_o god_n all_o time_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n yet_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v immediate_o before_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n that_o though_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o what_o ere_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v to_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o disappear_v a_o while_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o namely_o three_o day_n he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o a_o while_n again_o that_o be_v for_o forty_o day_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n probable_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o little_a etc._n etc._n 17._o 18._o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o riddle_n and_o so_o break_v out_o into_o these_o two_o verse_n follow_v full_a of_o doubt_n what_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v 19_o he_o know_v indeed_o they_o desire_v to_o ask_v he_o be_v grieve_v and_o sad_a at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o departure_n yet_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a so_o he_o know_v their_o meaning_n not_o by_o any_o outward_a action_n of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o deity_n which_o do_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v this_o by_o sweeten_v their_o sorrow_n with_o divert_v they_o from_o one_o riddle_n to_o another_o open_v the_o first_o by_o the_o last_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 20._o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o in_o the_o two_o sense_n above_o verse_n 16._o that_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v here_o weep_v while_o the_o bad_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v but_o that_o as_o the_o temporal_a sorrow_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o eternal_a joy_n so_o the_o temporal_a joy_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o eternal_a grief_n or_o rather_o that_o you_o who_o be_v my_o friend_n shall_v weep_v to_o see_v i_o suffer_v and_o die_v while_o my_o enemy_n the_o jew_n shall_v rejoice_v thereat_o you_o be_v sad_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o as_o by_o my_o resurrection_n your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n so_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o confusion_n not_o for_o love_n to_o i_o but_o for_o shame_n of_o themselves_o 21._o for_o divers_a reason_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o their_o joy_n at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o woman_n deliver_v of_o a_o son_n after_o a_o hard_a labour_n first_o because_o both_o these_o grief_n be_v very_o bitter_a second_o both_o short_a three_o both_o full_a of_o danger_n four_o both_o convert_v into_o after_o joy_n suitable_a to_o their_o sorrow_n five_o because_o as_o
the_o same_o child_n be_v first_o cause_n of_o pain_n so_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o comfort_n the_o like_a of_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o sixthly_a both_o joy_n be_v excessive_a great_a whereas_o they_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n so_o here_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o labour_n or_o travail_v of_o the_o apostle_n dolorous_a as_o a_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n to_o they_o after_o so_o hard_a a_o labour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o while_o all_o the_o world_n jeer_v and_o scorn_v they_o for_o hope_v after_o so_o impossible_a a_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v think_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o folly_n st._n augustine_n be_v so_o acute_a upon_o this_o place_n as_o to_o say_v christ_n compare_v the_o apostle_n sorrow_n for_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o labour_n of_o a_o boy_n and_o not_o of_o a_o girl_n because_o those_o be_v the_o great_a labour_n of_o woman_n and_o again_o he_o make_v a_o special_a remark_n that_o the_o text_n say_v here_o the_o mother_n forget_v her_o pain_n not_o because_o a_o boy_n be_v bear_v but_o a_o man_n one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o support_n and_o prop_n of_o her_o house_n when_o herself_o can_v no_o long_o live_v for_o say_v st._n augustine_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o child_n but_o as_o a_o man_n conquer_a death_n win_v eternal_a glory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o all_o saint_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n 22._o this_o verse_n apply_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o while_o it_o tell_v the_o apostle_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o case_n about_o he_o this_o their_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n this_o their_o joy_n at_o his_o resurrection_n like_o the_o travail_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o woman_n first_o in_o labour_n then_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n but_o when_o he_o add_v this_o close_a that_o their_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o they_o he_o mean_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o for_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o joy_n to_o see_v christ_n rise_v who_o be_v dead_a that_o even_o the_o menace_n of_o death_n to_o themselve_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a out_o of_o their_o assurance_n to_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n by_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n whence_o st._n paul_n boast_v say_v who_o shall_v part_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n persecution_n rom._n 8.35_o no_o no_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v comfort_n above_o all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o whence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 5.41_o and_o this_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v takâ—_n away_o that_o joy_n which_o god_n give_v they_o as_o the_o text_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o among_o so_o many_o passage_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o day_n gospel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n his_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n report_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n for_o we_o see_v the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n tell_v we_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o certain_o our_o mother_n church_n read_v we_o this_o lesson_n to_o day_n with_o intention_n to_o draw_v from_o we_o such_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n desire_v the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v short_o to_o die_v and_o short_o to_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o since_o this_o parable_n aim_v at_o raise_v consolation_n in_o the_o apostle_n heart_n out_o of_o the_o disconsolate_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o his_o future_a resurrection_n after_o his_o death_n assure_o it_o be_v now_o our_o part_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o chief_a content_n the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a hope_n we_o have_v to_o live_v and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o incorrupted_a body_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o that_o do_v firm_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n 3._o note_v that_o among_o those_o rule_n a_o principal_a one_o be_v read_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n of_o believe_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o sorrow_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o future_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o from_o err_a infidel_n we_o become_v right_a believe_a christian_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v such_o action_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o we_o pray_v to_o day_n we_o may_v do_v say_v then_o the_o prayer_n and_o see_v how_o pat_o it_o be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 16._o v._n 5._o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o faithful_a to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n grant_v unto_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o may_v love_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o desire_v what_o thou_o do_v promise_v that_o among_o worldly_a variety_n there_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o heart_n where_o be_v true_a joy_n the_o illustration_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o prayer_n be_v here_o what_o a_o elevate_a language_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o to_o day_n behold_v hold_v a_o whole_a sermon_n in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o preacher_n need_v other_o text_n than_o this_o prayer_n to_o dilate_v upon_o even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v i_o speak_v a_o big_a word_n upon_o this_o prayer_n be_v it_o but_o with_o we_o as_o this_o day_n we_o pray_v and_o we_o be_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o despair_v thereof_o since_o in_o vain_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v beg_v it_o then_o belove_v on_o your_o often_o bend_a knee_n beg_v it_o earnest_o fervent_o hearty_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v for_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v we_o with_o fond_a hope_n of_o what_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v if_o we_o so_o a_o k_n it_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o stay_v how_o come_v it_o that_o with_o so_o much_o plenty_n of_o spirit_n we_o find_v to_o day_n so_o little_a seem_a connexion_n with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v prove_v both_o as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v in_o this_o admirable_a prayer_n and_o first_o observe_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v for_o holy_a church_n to_o pray_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o often_o do_v he_o command_v they_o resignation_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o hence_o the_o church_n beg_v to_o day_n that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v live_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o since_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v consent_v all_o in_o one_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n give_v that_o to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v he_o
our_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n beget_v since_o the_o apostle_n do_v close_o this_o verse_n with_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n into_o our_o soul_n or_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o we_o be_v beget_v voluntary_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v in_o we_o this_o regeneration_n this_o inborn_a word_n in_o we_o this_o filiation_n to_o god_n this_o adoption_n to_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o concupiscence_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o malice_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o anger_n before_o inculcate_v as_o hinder_v our_o justice_n such_o as_o by_o meekness_n we_o produce_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o inbred_a word_n our_o filiation_n to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v our_o final_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o take_v in_o or_o receive_v the_o ingraff_v word_n be_v here_o mean_v keep_v it_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o christian_n and_o the_o allusion_n be_v pretty_a which_o be_v here_o make_v to_o a_o graft_n for_o as_o by_o engraft_v on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o appletree_n the_o gardener_n if_o he_o please_v bring_v forth_o a_o plum_n or_o pear_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ingraft_v into_o our_o soul_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o better_a fruit_n of_o glory_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o engraft_a word_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v god_n incarnate_a for_o his_o incarnation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o engraft_v or_o inoculate_v god_n into_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n since_o as_o the_o graft_n be_v always_o of_o a_o better_a kind_n than_o the_o stock_n it_o be_v ingraft_v on_o so_o the_o divinity_n be_v much_o more_o sweet_a and_o fertile_a than_o our_o sour_a crab_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n become_v one_o person_n as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o graft_n become_v one_o body_n when_o the_o sap_n unite_v and_o cement_v they_o together_o again_o as_o all_o graft_n be_v first_o cut_v from_o their_o own_o homogeneal_a stock_n before_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o another_o so_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a to_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o earthly_a paradise_n or_o rather_o wilderness_n indeed_o for_o such_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o as_o from_o the_o sour_a stock_n of_o a_o crabtree_n we_o must_v first_o cut_v a_o branch_n before_o we_o can_v engraft_v a_o better_a fruit_n upon_o it_o so_o be_v there_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n his_o humane_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v to_o subsist_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la divine_a beside_o as_o the_o graft_n and_o the_o stock_n be_v bind_v together_o till_o they_o fasten_v into_o one_o another_o so_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o divine_a graft_n bind_v to_o our_o stock_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o thereby_o god_n and_o man_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n other_o will_v have_v this_o engraft_a word_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n other_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o contend_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ingraft_v by_o the_o preacher_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o application_n 1._o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n point_v direct_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a gift_n eminential_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o light_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o itself_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o as_o to_o we_o we_o may_v say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o light_n that_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v indeed_o voluntary_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a writ_n the_o record_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v our_o first_o beginning_n of_o be_v god_n almighty_n creature_n 2._o the_o two_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o with_o what_o alacrity_n and_o promptitude_n we_o shall_v hear_v this_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o with_o what_o patience_n we_o shall_v bear_v the_o rebuke_n and_o check_n it_o give_v our_o conscience_n when_o it_o reprehend_v our_o vice_n in_o plain_a term_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o any_o holy_a reprehension_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o not_o be_v right_a believer_n since_o by_o our_o operative_a faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o have_v often_o be_v teach_v and_o nothing_o be_v less_o consistent_a with_o justice_n then_o anger_n 3._o the_o last_o verse_n tell_v we_o what_o effect_n faith_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o we_o namely_o purity_n love_n and_o meekness_n for_o without_o these_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o ingafted_a word_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o yet_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o if_o receive_v with_o that_o purity_n which_o renounce_v all_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o infidelity_n for_o these_o be_v the_o obstruction_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n which_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n make_v they_o therefore_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o pure_a and_o impermixed_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v they_o therefore_o love_v even_o the_o hard_a command_n of_o that_o good_a god_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o and_o to_o covet_v ardent_o what_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o in_o requital_n of_o their_o love_n who_o among_o all_o the_o allurement_n in_o this_o world_n fix_v their_o heart_n only_o upon_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o world_n not_o on_o such_o shadow_n of_o joy_n as_o we_o possess_v here_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n upon_o our_o present_a loan_z but_o upon_o our_o future_a promise_n for_o god_n here_o do_v not_o proper_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n how_o ever_o he_o lend_v we_o all_o we_o have_v his_o gift_n be_v for_o eternal_a enjoyment_n not_o for_o temporary_a use_n only_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o see_v how_o fit_o holy_a church_n pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n john_n 16._o v._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 5_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o 10_o but_o of_o justice_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o 11_o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o judge_v 12_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o the_o explication_n 5._o to_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o though_o many_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o report_v unto_o what_o go_v before_o namely_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o punish_v to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n after_o he_o be_v go_v which_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o when_o it_o
alone_o damn_v without_o redemption_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mar._n c._n 16._o v._n 16._o 10._o again_o he_o shall_v argue_v they_o of_o justice_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o injustice_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o law_n do_v not_o render_v they_o just_a nor_o will_v all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v infidel_n justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o none_o can_v render_v they_o just_a there_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o that_o purpose_n go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o tell_v he_o these_o only_a shall_v thou_o justify_v who_o believe_v aright_o in_o i_o who_o renounce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o humane_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o follow_v the_o divine_a law_n that_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o who_o alone_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o can_v alone_o save_v those_o that_o keep_v my_o law_n that_o can_v make_v they_o true_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v very_o pretty_a what_o saint_n bernard_n say_v of_o these_o word_n ser._n 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o dissemble_v of_o justice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o right_o order_n while_o it_o attribute_n the_o same_o to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n of_o judgement_n which_o it_o usurp_v while_o it_o judge_v rash_o not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o other_o too_o 11._o last_o he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o some_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v show_v the_o world_n make_v a_o false_a judgement_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v witchcraft_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v argue_v man_n of_o sloth_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o wound_a and_o conquer_a devil_n for_o want_v of_o diligence_n to_o resist_v he_o by_o other_o of_o cozenage_n to_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o devil_n who_o himself_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v save_v no_o man_n by_o other_o and_o those_o best_a of_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v argue_v man_n of_o judgement_n in_o show_v they_o how_o just_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n who_o follow_v for_o their_o guide_n the_o damn_a devil_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o this_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a temple_n where_o they_o be_v as_o idol_n adore_v for_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o invisible_a temple_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v both_o by_o their_o foul_a person_n presence_n and_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o enormous_a sin_n cast_v out_o by_o sacramental_a grace_n of_o holy_a penance_n 12._o christ_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n thereof_o by_o his_o vicar_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o hierarchical_a way_n all_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thing_n deep_o then_o for_o novice_n to_o be_v able_a at_o first_o to_o dive_v into_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o carnal_a and_o ceremonial_a right_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o synagogue_n rather_o be_v too_o fresh_a as_o yet_o and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o illuminate_v to_o attend_v to_o high_a matter_n and_o those_o altogether_o spiritual_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a light_n and_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n cap._n 4._o v._n 18._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v like_o light_n shine_a and_o increase_v to_o high_a noon_n day_n whence_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o be_v quasi_fw-la aurora_fw-la consurgens_fw-la like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n cant._n 6.9_o and_o proceed_v bright_a and_o bright_a daily_o till_o she_o come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o all_o her_o saint_n shall_v enter_v like_o so_o many_o noontime_n sun_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o when_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n that_o you_o be_v capable_a off_o and_o that_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v know_v to_o guide_v your_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v hear_v since_o it_o be_v not_o what_o he_o alone_o say_v but_o what_o my_o father_n and_o i_o say_v too_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o so_o all_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v as_o we_o all_o three_o determine_v nor_o shall_v he_o speak_v as_o man_n do_v out_o of_o their_o fancy_n no_o but_o just_a as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o before_o and_o as_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v you_o hereafter_o not_o as_o fable_n but_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n so_o look_v how_o christ_n say_v his_fw-la doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v be_v not_o his_o own_o only_a but_o joint_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o this_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o actor_n 11._o v._n 18_o 20._o v._o 19_o 21._o v._o 11._o we_o may_v read_v nor_o be_v st._n john_n apocalypse_n other_o than_o a_o continue_a prophecy_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a christ_n his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v inferiour_o gift_v to_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o this_o give_v great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o apostle_n since_o natural_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v future_a thing_n by_o future_a thing_n also_o venerable_a bede_n understand_v thing_n of_o heaven_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o able_a to_o guide_v you_o here_o but_o to_o set_v you_o safe_a into_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o future_a kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o when_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o world_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o my_o be_v the_o messiah_n expect_v god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o for_o he_o shall_v proceed_v from_o my_o father_n and_o i_o and_o receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v i_o his_o science_n i_o his_o doctrine_n i_o where_o note_v the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v i_o but_o of_o i_o because_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n and_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o filiation_n by_o his_o procession_n he_o receive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o he_o give_v complete_a content_n to_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o do_v passionate_o love_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o comforter_n he_o be_v to_o send_v they_o shall_v supply_v his_o absence_n by_o teach_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o love_v they_o as_o he_o do_v since_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o his_o affection_n too_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o whole_a scource_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o beget_v belief_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o saviour_n departure_n from_o they_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o the_o primary_n effect_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o belief_n 2._o what_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o we_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n not_o to_o do_v according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o our_o action_n tend_v to_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n since_o if_o
that_o garrulity_n taint_v and_o spoil_n all_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o pour_v a_o man_n heart_n out_o in_o vanity_n of_o word_n unless_o he_o put_v the_o bridle_n of_o reason_n and_o modesty_n upon_o his_o lip_n to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n in_o order_n religion_n therefore_o be_v diverse_o take_v either_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o step_n to_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v hebr._n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o next_o religion_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o add_v good_a work_n to_o faith_n three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o christianity_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n last_o by_o religion_n be_v understand_v take_v vow_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a rule_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n as_o saint_n benedict_v saint_n francis_n saint_n bernard_n or_o the_o like_a now_o loquacity_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o these_o sense_n first_o as_o dare_v to_o speak_v idle_o rather_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n well_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o next_o because_o oftentimes_o great_a talker_n be_v violator_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o detraction_n from_o other_o or_o from_o their_o own_o integrity_n speak_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o true_o seduce_v their_o own_o heart_n three_o because_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v note_v by_o refrain_v from_o the_o garrulity_n of_o the_o gentile_n last_o because_o garrulity_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o religious_a silence_n a_o perfection_n much_o aim_v at_o by_o all_o religious_a order_n so_o in_o these_o sense_n saint_n james_n inveigh_v against_o much_o talk_n or_o loquacity_n 27._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o very_a fit_a allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a impure_a ceremonial_a and_o the_o gentile_n sordid_a and_o multifarious_a religion_n of_o adore_v many_o god_n when_o speak_v of_o christian_a religion_n he_o call_v it_o a_o clean_a or_o pure_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o one_o vain_a and_o unclean_a the_o other_o superstitious_a and_o injurious_a nay_o further_o he_o seem_v prophetical_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o impure_a and_o profane_a religion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o carpocratian_o who_o by_o their_o incestuous_a cohabitation_n defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n forbid_v such_o abominable_a commixture_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o not_o much_o unlike_o the_o family_n of_o love_n now_o extant_a and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o apostle_n his_o foresee_a eye_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o episcopal_a sea_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o also_o allude_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n profess_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v unlawful_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o propend_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v individual_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o humane_a species_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a impure_a pretext_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n set_v apart_o some_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unclean_a commixture_n of_o creature_n who_o primary_n end_n be_v multiplication_n whereas_o these_o of_o god_n minister_n be_v unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o one_o only_o true_a religion_n which_o take_v root_n in_o one_o only_a god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a sacred_a son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o consequent_o can_v be_v author_n but_o of_o one_o only_a truth_n or_o religion_n serve_v that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o only_a son_n he_o be_v and_o consist_v neither_o in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a rite_n or_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o pagan_n sacrifice_n to_o their_o many_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o sordid_a fiction_n of_o of_o lustful_a heretic_n nor_o in_o the_o saracen_n or_o turkish_a adoration_n now_o of_o lucifer_n now_o of_o mahomet_n for_o their_o guide_n or_o god_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a simple_a chaste_a and_o divine_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n radicate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v our_o neighbour_n and_o they_o to_o love_v as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o their_o better_a part_n their_o soul_n image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ourselves_o which_o religion_n the_o apostle_n contract_v into_o these_o few_o mark_n of_o visit_v orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o of_o keep_v our_o conscience_n clean_o from_o the_o ordure_n of_o this_o world_n or_o filth_n of_o humane_a conversation_n by_o converse_v altogether_o with_o almighty_a god_n or_o his_o holy_a minister_n set_v apart_o from_o ordinary_a humane_a commerce_n and_o these_o work_v he_o call_v clean_a and_o pure_a because_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o any_o corrupt_a end_n of_o sordid_a lucre_n or_o gain_n since_o no_o man_n can_v expect_v preferment_n or_o profit_n from_o such_o desolate_a creature_n as_o common_o orphan_n and_o widow_n be_v so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o they_o must_v usual_o proceed_v from_o pure_a charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v pure_a religion_n as_o show_v we_o love_v man_n pure_o for_o god_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o own_o which_o be_v then_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v inculcate_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a distinctive_a sign_n of_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o since_o they_o be_v unheard_a of_o before_o among_o man_n who_o aim_v only_o at_o self-interest_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n whence_o many_o be_v convert_v by_o see_v the_o mutual_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o person_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o religion_n soever_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o insi_v rather_o upon_o the_o external_a than_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o direct_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o from_o hence_o heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o blame_v religious_a vow_n and_o enclosure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n because_o not_o extend_v to_o take_v outward_a care_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n temporal_a fortune_n not_o regard_v what_o follow_v for_o the_o complete_n our_o religion_n namely_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n untainted_a by_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n saint_n john_n give_v of_o saint_n apocal._n 14._o v._o 5._o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whence_o this_o apostle_n see_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n in_o this_o contaminate_v world_n incite_v we_o at_o least_o to_o endeavour_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o intention_n to_o render_v our_o religion_n pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o this_o bespatter_a world_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n heart_n be_v make_v broad_a and_o open_a upward_a close_a and_o narrow_a downward_o to_o show_v all_o the_o touch_n we_o have_v of_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n must_v be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o point_n where_o there_o be_v allow_v no_o latitude_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v open_v wide_a and_o be_v large_a as_o we_o please_v or_o can_v open_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o the_o application_n 1._o saint_n james_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v three_o division_n of_o his_o speech_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v operative_a not_o idle_a and_o he_o spend_v the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o in_o regard_n man_n usual_o undertake_v not_o hard_a attempt_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n close_v he_o recommend_v of_o work_a faith_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o beatitude_n attend_v it_o say_v this_o man_n mean_v the_o work_a believer_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed._n nor_o be_v this_o link_n of_o hope_n fix_v now_o to_o our_o faith_n without_o design_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v regation_n week_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o our_o saviour_n all_o we_o can_v desire_v at_o his_o farewell_n from_o we_o upon_o thursday_n next_o when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o service_n of_o this_o sunday_n which_o flame_n through_o all_o the_o serial_a day_n between_o this_o and_o ascension_n must_v point_v we_o out_o what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o
of_o tongue_n bestow_v on_o they_o first_o because_o so_o say_v the_o text_n they_o speak_v in_o divers_a tongue_n second_o because_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v else_o wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n not_o in_o the_o speaker_n three_o the_o gift_n or_o real_a diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v prophesy_v by_o isaias_n chap._n 28._o in_o other_o tongue_n and_o in_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o be_v affirm_v so_o to_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o i_o give_v my_o god_n thanks_o that_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o you_o all_o beside_o christ_n in_o s._n mark_n cap._n 16._o v._n 17._o do_v promise_v this_o gift_n say_v they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n four_o because_o so_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o teach_v we_o five_o else_o many_o miracle_n must_v concur_v to_o one_o work_n as_o in_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n too_o though_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o by_o one_o language_n speak_v intelligible_o to_o all_o hearer_n of_o several_a nation_n as_o s._n vincentius_n do_v to_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v send_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o assure_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o language_n as_o also_o the_o b._n virgin_n s._n mary_n magdalene_n and_o all_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o then_o present_a have_v the_o same_o gift_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o to_o speak_v upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o then_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o best_a suit_v to_o all_o purpose_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_a deut._n 3â—_n 4_o and_o this_o be_v such_o so_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o never_o make_v use_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o least_o they_o ever_o sure_o aim_v thereat_o how_o be_v it_o as_o humane_a creature_n they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o circumstantial_o of_o their_o action_n as_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v some_o excess_n in_o that_o kind_n especial_o in_o woman_n speak_v in_o church_n by_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 5._o this_o diversity_n of_o nation_n be_v there_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o legal_a feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n as_o above_o whereunto_o great_a conflux_n of_o nation_n be_v usual_a as_o exod._n 23.17_o it_o be_v command_v but_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o chief_a synagogue_n so_o by_o dwell_n be_v here_o understand_v make_v some_o stay_n for_o a_o time_n only_o not_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n by_o religious_a be_v understand_v only_o devout_a man_n not_o such_o as_o now_o by_o vow_n receive_v that_o denomination_n though_o with_o all_o this_o confluxe_n of_o people_n be_v credible_o now_o more_o then_o ordinary_a because_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o to_o celebrate_v the_o better_a this_o christian_a pentecost_n by_o the_o avowment_n of_o all_o nation_n witness_v the_o prodigious_a truth_n of_o this_o unparallelled_a miracle_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o way_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 6._o by_o the_o voice_n be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o sudden_a loud_a wind_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o place_n and_o that_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o argue_v there_o be_v a_o grace_n more_o than_o ordinary_a accompany_v their_o speech_n after_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o so_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n represent_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o little_a assemble_v sudden_o at_o this_o place_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o indeed_o confusion_n of_o mind_n some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o some_o tremble_a to_o see_v christ_n so_o glorify_v now_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v by_o they_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n other_o not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o inquire_v in_o fine_a all_o several_o strike_v upon_o several_a conceit_n they_o make_v of_o the_o prodigy_n every_o one_o hear_v ignorant_a man_n and_o stranger_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o tongue_n 7._o this_o verse_n show_v that_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o amazement_n see_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v galilaean_n man_n give_v more_o to_o study_v the_o sword_n than_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o different_a language_n of_o all_o other_o several_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o as_o by_o this_o verse_n appear_v they_o do_v 9_o 10._o 11._o there_o be_v two_o elam_n one_o in_o persia_n the_o other_o in_o media_n and_o probable_o elamites_n of_o both_o be_v here_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n here_o assemble_v only_o to_o observe_v many_o be_v specify_v to_o show_v more_o indeed_o all_o be_v present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o though_o those_o of_o jewry_n be_v name_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o jew_n again_o in_o the_o eleven_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o those_o live_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o gentile_n by_o nation_n jew_n by_o profession_n who_o be_v therefore_o by_o another_o name_n call_v proselyte_n adventitious_a jew_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v these_o nation_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o some_o say_v of_o they_o like_o drunkard_n nor_o any_o vain_a or_o idle_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o wonder_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v christ_n teach_v and_o be_v never_o till_o now_o understand_v nor_o believe_v and_o probable_o they_o begin_v here_o to_o preach_v the_o incarnation_n the_o nativity_n the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o prodigious_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v the_o main_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o appertain_v to_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n render_v this_o epistle_n so_o clear_a that_o little_o more_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v then_o to_o mind_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n to_o we_o god_n be_v real_o make_v man_n so_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n among_o other_o that_o god_n so_o assume_v humane_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v no_o way_n desert_n nor_o lessen_v his_o own_o which_o be_v divineâ—_n whereas_o man_n to_o be_v deify_v must_v relinquish_v and_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o humanity_n at_o least_o of_o his_o humane_a addiction_n and_o affection_n and_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a breast_n a_o new_a heart_n if_o not_o a_o new_a soul_n too_o 2._o and_o real_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o part_n only_o that_o be_v to_o elevate_v their_o reason_n and_o to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o soul_n will_n by_o charingâ—_n by_o add_v the_o heat_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n to_o the_o light_n of_o faâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o will_v he_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o this_o fire_n shall_v burn_v burn_v up_o he_o mean_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o stubble_n of_o sin_n and_o consume_v even_o his_o affection_n unto_o vice_n by_o set_v his_o heart_n whole_o upon_o virtue_n upon_o goodness_n upon_o heaven_n upon_o glory_n upon_o blissful_a eternity_n upon_o almighty_a god_n as_o amiable_a object_n indeed_o whereas_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o like_a foil_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o these_o such_o as_o never_o satiate_v a_o soul_n which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n do_v confess_v say_v i_o shall_v then_o and_o sure_o not_o till_o then_o be_v satiate_v when_o thy_o glory_n shall_v appear_v 3._o hence_o it_o be_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n turn_v immediate_o from_o leveret_n to_o lion_n from_o person_n afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o look_v prince_n in_o the_o face_n maugre_o all_o their_o persecution_n from_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a
imperfection_n which_o be_v another_o way_n of_o verify_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o of_o virtue_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n than_o be_v show_v when_o that_o text_n be_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 12.9_o upon_o sexagesima_fw-la sunday_n st._n austin_n upon_o this_o text_n tract_n 7._o show_v a_o fine_a progress_n of_o charity_n in_o perfection_n the_o fire_n of_o our_o charity_n first_o seize_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n and_o afterward_o extend_v itself_o more_o abroad_o it_o first_o help_v our_o brother_n or_o our_o kindred_n or_o friend_n next_o some_o stranger_n but_o at_o last_o our_o enemy_n and_o tract_n 8._o love_v he_o who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o dwell_v within_o you_o that_o by_o his_o more_o perfect_a possess_n you_o he_o may_v render_v you_o also_o perfect_a 13._o and_o this_o next_o verse_n show_v we_o a_o sign_n how_o to_o know_v when_o he_o be_v within_o we_o namely_o when_o he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_v one_o another_o even_o our_o enemy_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v in_o we_o who_o only_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o only_o himself_o can_v do_v and_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o whensoever_o god_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v in_o he_o because_o wheresoever_o god_n be_v he_o unite_v the_o place_n so_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o immensity_n as_o the_o place_n or_o subject_n he_o be_v in_o rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o than_o he_o in_o it_o and_o consequent_o if_o we_o feel_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o be_v if_o we_o love_v each_o other_o especial_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o also_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o by_o such_o dilection_n his_o divine_a spirit_n aboade_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o adhere_v to_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 14._o 15._o which_o doctrine_n the_o evangelist_n find_v both_o so_o solid_a and_o so_o sweet_a that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o real_o intend_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o say_v he_o we_o that_o have_v see_v can_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o by_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n we_o remain_v in_o god_n and_o he_o in_o we_o we_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o can_v slow_v from_o no_o other_o source_n but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 3.17_o christ_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o s._n john_n inculcate_n with_o special_a regard_n to_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o expose_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o college_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o as_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n be_v ready_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o all_o do_v by_o their_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 16._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n for_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v full_o possess_v of_o that_o truth_n and_o enamour_a on_o that_o virtue_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v even_o transport_v with_o and_o can_v speak_v but_o in_o commendation_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n therewith_o for_o if_o we_o mark_v he_o his_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o all_o circular_a like_a ball_n of_o fire_n from_o god_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o charity_n from_o charity_n to_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n thence_o back_o to_o christ_n again_o now_o to_o his_o charity_n and_o all_o to_o show_v he_o move_v only_o in_o the_o circle_n or_o orb_n of_o love_n and_o can_v wheel_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o but_o wind_n all_o his_o speech_n into_o please_a meander_n of_o that_o subject_n wherein_o to_o be_v lose_v be_v to_o be_v sound_n because_o who_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o lose_a soul_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n have_v go_v into_o this_o maze_n by_o the_o clew_n that_o lead_v through_o all_o the_o meander_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o as_o this_o epistle_n begin_v god_n be_v charity_n must_v needs_o come_v out_o with_o the_o same_o clew_n again_o which_o be_v charity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n wherewith_o he_o close_v this_o epistle_n to_o show_v we_o he_o have_v be_v through_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o love_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v come_v out_o the_o same_o way_n he_o go_v into_o this_o re-selfing_a circle_n of_o charity_n which_o this_o verse_n delightful_o wind_v we_o into_o and_o bring_v we_o out_o again_o for_o if_o god_n be_v charity_n who_o remain_v in_o it_o remain_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o as_o a_o circle_n remain_v in_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o ring_n in_o a_o circle_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o our_o increated_a he_o in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o create_a temple_n where_o he_o most_o delight_v to_o be_v we_o ring_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o his_o immensity_n he_o circle_v in_o we_o as_o his_o immensity_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v in_o a_o ring_n of_o creature_n 17._o the_o amorous_a evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o much_o before_o how_o even_o the_o increated_a charity_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o esteem_v by_o juxtaposition_n to_o our_o imperfection_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o our_o create_a charity_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o by_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n even_o when_o creature_n may_v pretend_v most_o to_o diffide_v in_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o give_v a_o strange_a reason_n for_o this_o confidence_n because_o as_o he_o be_v mean_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o also_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o here_o in_o this_o etc._n etc._n import_v either_o that_o to_o this_o end_n charity_n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o our_o judge_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o love_v he_o or_o that_o real_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n in_o we_o that_o as_o he_o love_v we_o without_o fear_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n or_o imperfection_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v even_o his_o judge_n so_o we_o must_v love_v he_o by_o assume_v as_o many_o of_o his_o perfection_n as_o we_o can_v and_o by_o free_o make_v he_o our_o judge_n without_o fear_n of_o receive_v any_o hard_a measure_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o love_v we_o when_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n by_o we_o or_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o signify_v it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o our_o charity_n be_v perfect_a if_o as_o the_o just_a and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n covet_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o we_o also_o do_v that_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v before_o all_o the_o world_n what_o ere_o become_v of_o we_o because_o we_o in_o that_o case_n be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o perfect_o love_v and_o so_o not_o fear_v we_o though_o he_o see_v cause_n enough_o of_o fear_n among_o so_o many_o traitor_n if_o he_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o harm_n so_o if_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o love_n god_n thus_o perfect_o we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o fear_n even_o of_o judgement_n because_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v corruption_n in_o he_o as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v come_v with_o more_o confidence_n to_o his_o tribunal_n than_o he_o do_v to_o we_o that_o be_v may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n because_o we_o be_v in_o love_n for_o the_o evangelist_n here_o prove_v two_o effect_n of_o perfect_a love_n the_o first_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n both_o live_a and_o die_v the_o second_o be_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n 18._o as_o in_o term_n this_o verse_n avouch_v the_o second_o have_v declare_v the_o first_o immediate_o before_o so_o that_o as_o charity_n produce_v confidence_n in_o we_o this_o confidence_n expel_v fear_n out_o of_o we_o and_o thus_o become_v as_o aristotle_n say_v cause_n of_o the_o effect_n in_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o examine_v what_o fear_v it_o be_v that_o charity_n expel_v lest_o by_o not_o
up_o sit_v at_o this_o feast_n into_o the_o great_a presence-chamber_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o empyreal_a heaven_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n go_v round_o about_o the_o world_n to_o invite_v more_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o glory_n be_v now_o ready_a for_o all_o that_o will_v go_v to_o it_o such_o way_n as_o thâ—se_a inviter_n will_v lead_v they_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a road_n of_o profess_v and_o observe_v the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n 18._o by_o all_o excuse_v themselves_o be_v here_o literal_o understand_v the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o eye_n be_v no_o further_o bend_v upon_o religion_n then_o as_o they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a so_o gross_o they_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n promise_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v temporal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o first_o excuse_n be_v make_v by_o plea_n of_o necessity_n to_o look_v after_o worldly_a wealth_n represent_v by_o the_o purchase_a village_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o buy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v content_a to_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o patch_n of_o earth_n but_o saint_n gregory_n hom_n 36._o in_o evang._n note_v the_o ill_a manner_n of_o this_o civility_n when_o the_o excusant_fw-la say_v i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v for_o he_o call_v it_o pride_n in_o the_o action_n though_o it_o seem_v humility_n in_o the_o voice_n because_o he_o disdain_v heaven_n and_o prefer_v earth_n 19_o the_o second_o excuse_n insist_o upon_o a_o other_o notable_a addiction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o worldly_a wealth_n namely_o their_o huge_a great_a stock_n they_o glory_v in_o upon_o their_o ground_n which_o we_o read_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o job_n abound_v in_o and_o which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v give_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a stock_n of_o cattle_n they_o contemn_v the_o great_a stock_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v will_v have_v these_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n allude_v to_o our_o five_o sense_n distract_n we_o from_o all_o heavenly_a object_n 20._o st._n gregory_n cite_v as_o above_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o carnal_a sin_n the_o great_a impediment_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o for_o here_o the_o excuser_fw-fr ask_v no_o pardon_n but_o bold_o say_v he_o can_v come_v it_o seem_v he_o that_o can_v not_o wish_v he_o be_v able_a be_v whole_o unable_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_o unwilling_a while_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v come_v another_o time_n as_o the_o former_a excuse_n may_v import_v but_o absolute_o profess_v he_o can_v not_o come_v he_o have_v sure_a as_o little_a will_n as_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v add_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v though_o other_o more_o favourable_o say_v this_o place_n allude_v only_o to_o the_o excessive_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriagebed_n which_o then_o be_v use_v in_o excess_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n ambrose_n express_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n say_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v like_o a_o birdlime_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o our_o soul_n hinder_v her_o flight_n up_o to_o heaven_n but_o s._n augustine_n apply_v these_o three_o excuse_n to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o include_v all_o sort_n of_o worldly_a pelf_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o first_o excuse_n report_v to_o the_o pride_n that_o man_n have_v to_o see_v himself_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n the_o second_o to_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v a_o rich_a stock_n of_o cattle_n cover_v his_o ground_n the_o three_o to_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v this_o his_o excuse_n from_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o great_a pleasure_n there_o and_o indeed_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o chief_a impediment_n mortal_n have_v between_o they_o and_o eternal_a bliss_n 21._o this_o place_n of_o the_o parable_n allude_v to_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o servant_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o so_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v they_o to_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o than_o his_o father_n bid_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o jew_n which_o to_o effect_n be_v do_v when_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 21._o 31._o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n scribe_n doctor_n and_o high_a priest_n reject_v christ_n the_o publican_n and_o whore_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o the_o last_o other_o think_v this_o verify_v in_o the_o choice_n christ_n make_v of_o fisherman_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o poor_a mechanic_n rather_o than_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n choose_v the_o infirm_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o fool_n to_o confound_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o to_o encourage_v the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o aim_n at_o as_o great_a riches_n as_o heaven_n can_v afford_v if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n 22._o and_o here_o our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o heavenly_a father_n since_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o invite_v and_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n convert_v they_o and_o so_o invite_v of_o they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o supper_n here_o speak_v of_o 23._o but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n look_v upon_o these_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o belove_a people_n the_o jew_n as_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o man_n that_o have_v no_o poor_a being_n in_o town_n or_o village_n but_o be_v force_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o bank_n on_o high_a way_n and_o to_o covet_v the_o loan_n of_o hedge_n for_o their_o shelter_n from_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o therefore_o be_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v out_o such_o poor_a gentile_n as_o these_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o hold_v worthy_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o town_n village_n or_o house_n but_o be_v like_o vagabond_n yet_o these_o not_o fill_v heaven_n neither_o see_v how_o he_o make_v provision_n for_o relapsed_a christian_n also_o as_o man_n equal_o miserable_a with_o such_o vagabond_n and_o those_o he_o will_v have_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n nay_o by_o penal_a law_n to_o be_v even_o compel_v or_o force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o belief_n again_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o course_n use_v to_o any_o but_o revolt_a christian_n such_o as_o once_o be_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o holy_a baptism_n and_o they_o indeed_o as_o have_v once_o be_v child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o christ_n may_v upon_o revolt_n be_v compel_v back_o again_o whereas_o pagan_n jew_n or_o infidel_n can_v be_v thus_o force_v by_o penal_a law_n but_o must_v in_o a_o sweet_a way_n be_v gain_v to_o a_o right_a belief_n through_o persuasion_n not_o compulsion_n 24._o this_o verse_n be_v only_o the_o exclude_v those_o from_o eternal_a glory_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v temporal_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n to_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o willing_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o glory_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o expositor_n allude_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n who_o feast_n be_v now_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v observe_v therein_o such_o lesson_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o our_o more_o worthy_a receive_n which_o we_o may_v for_o brevity_n sake_n reduce_v to_o two_o the_o one_o a_o reverential_a awe_n or_o holy_a fear_n of_o unworthiness_n the_o other_o a_o fervent_a act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n because_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
simons_n desire_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o back_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o sit_v he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 4_o and_o as_o he_o cease_v to_o speak_v he_o say_v to_o simon_n launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v loose_v your_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n 5_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n labour_v all_o the_o night_n we_o have_v take_v nothing_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v loose_v the_o net_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o enclose_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n be_v break_v 7_o and_o they_o beckon_v to_o their_o fellow_n that_o be_v in_o in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o do_v sink_v 8_o which_o when_o simon_n peter_n do_v see_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v go_v forth_o from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 10_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v simons_n fellow_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o this_o time_n now_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v man_n 11_o and_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n leave_v all_o thing_n they_o follow_v he_o the_o explication_n 1._o this_o verse_n show_v the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v which_o draw_v after_o he_o multitude_n of_o people_n it_o show_v also_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v we_o christian_n to_o flock_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o as_o these_o do_v upon_o christ_n with_o zeal_n not_o curiosity_n by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n for_o as_o that_o lake_n be_v ever_o infest_a with_o huge_a wind_n and_o tempest_n so_o be_v the_o world_n continual_o fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o huge_a distraction_n huge_a trouble_n huge_a temptation_n huge_a danger_n of_o eternal_a wrack_n against_o which_o it_o be_v a_o good_a safeguard_n to_o run_v after_o the_o preacher_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o their_o exhortation_n to_o have_v these_o tempest_n lay_v 2._o by_o the_o two_o ship_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o missioner_n those_o who_o be_v such_o by_o office_n and_o those_o who_o of_o charity_n be_v coadjutour_n to_o the_o former_a by_o the_o fisher_n be_v go_v down_o to_o wash_v their_o net_n be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o catch_v soul_n to_o god_n in_o the_o muddy_a and_o foul_a net_n of_o humane_a invention_n but_o in_o the_o wash_v and_o clean_a net_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n as_o also_o that_o those_o who_o will_v hope_v to_o gain_v other_o to_o god_n must_v have_v themselves_o pure_a soul_n this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o story_n that_o tell_v we_o here_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o intention_n to_o call_v these_o fisherman_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o best_a outward_a preparation_n to_o make_v they_o good_a spiritual_a fisher_n that_o be_v when_o their_o net_n be_v clean_o 3._o his_o go_v into_o simons_n ship_n argue_v that_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n chair_n his_o pulpit_n out_o of_o which_o himself_o preach_v when_o he_o convert_v s._n peter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o desire_v simon_n to_o go_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o shore_n when_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v have_v command_v it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o vicar_n s._n peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v dominear_o over_o their_o flock_n but_o by_o sweet_a entreaty_n draw_v they_o to_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o land_n be_v intimate_v that_o a_o preacher_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o pulpit_n as_o in_o another_o element_n from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o near_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o clear_a element_n of_o a_o better_a state_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n than_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o the_o preacher_n must_v not_o stand_v at_o too_o much_o distance_n neither_o from_o the_o people_n but_o be_v near_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v they_o christ_n sit_v and_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v argue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o reverence_n the_o scholar_n ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o great_a prince_n have_v former_o use_v this_o piety_n now_o every_o ordinary_a layman_n look_v for_o a_o chair_n to_o sit_v even_o when_o the_o preacher_n stand_v 4._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v preach_v he_o set_v peter_n a_o fish_n to_o show_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v the_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o fish_n he_o intimate_v that_o preacher_n after_o their_o sermon_n ought_v to_o fall_v into_o deep_a meditation_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o like_a work_n again_o after_o that_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o contemplation_n they_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o but_o then_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n tell_v the_o preacher_n they_o must_v cast_v out_o their_o net_n for_o fish_n that_o be_v they_o must_v so_o preach_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o gain_v they_o like_o fish_n into_o the_o net_n of_o god_n service_n and_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a honour_n for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v thus_o catch_v or_o take_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o confusion_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o net_n of_o order_n discipline_n and_o grace_n 5._o s._n peter_n reply_n argue_v his_o huge_a faith_n which_o overcome_v his_o diffidence_n after_o his_o whole_a night_n lose_v labour_n and_o this_o nightly_a vain_a labour_n argue_v the_o fruitless_a preach_n of_o those_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o that_o office_n out_o of_o self_n conceit_n or_o vain_a glory_n as_o all_o do_v that_o have_v no_o true_a vocation_n but_o then_o to_o go_v when_o christ_n not_o only_o bid_v we_o as_o here_o but_o accompany_v too_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v and_o to_o have_v like_o hope_n as_o he_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o commander_n then_o in_o the_o own_o ability_n of_o the_o preacher_n 6._o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o obedience_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n it_o bring_v in_o whereof_o some_o be_v permanent_o content_a to_o be_v so_o happy_o bring_v in_o to_o god_n church_n other_o as_o heretic_n schismatic_n apostate_n break_v the_o net_n will_v keep_v within_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a church_n but_o give_v law_n to_o themselves_o or_o rather_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v without_o all_o law_n so_o by_o this_o net_n we_o see_v be_v understand_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 7._o by_o their_o beckon_v to_o their_o fellow_n in_o the_o other_o ship_n be_v signify_v their_o exclamation_n and_o noise_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v so_o huge_a and_o unexpected_a a_o draught_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o by_o sign_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o desire_v help_n and_o by_o this_o their_o desire_n of_o help_n we_o that_o succeed_v they_o be_v teach_v never_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a call_n of_o apostolical_a missionary_n but_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o require_v help_n of_o any_o devout_a neighbour_n or_o fellow_n missioners_n by_o these_o that_o come_v to_o help_v they_o we_o may_v pious_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o our_o fellow_n fisherman_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o god_n church_n be_v prefigure_v who_o be_v indeed_o excellent_a fellow-missioners_a or_o fisher_n to_o help_v to_o catch_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v as_o coadjutour_n to_o those_o who_o by_o office_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v both_o hint_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v the_o gloss_n thereon_o as_o above_o o_o that_o we_o can_v once_o see_v this_o happy_a this_o brotherly_a concurrence_n in_o god_n service_n then_o will_v the_o ship_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n almost_o sink_v
be_v love_v and_o charitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n so_o the_o gospel_n end_v do_v this_o and_o live_v live_v eternal_o live_v in_o the_o happy_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o vast_a promise_n god_n make_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o thus_o 2._o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o better_a pattern_n of_o our_o duty_n then_o what_o jesus_n bid_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n take_v to_o secure_v he_o of_o this_o happiness_n the_o charitable_a samaritan_n we_o have_v our_o dear_a lord_n our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n here_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o keeper_n of_o this_o his_o law_n lest_o we_o shall_v argue_v our_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o when_o we_o see_v at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o keep_v it_o how_o he_o so_o love_v we_o as_o he_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o do_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o end_n our_o glory_n be_v otherways_o atchieveable_a then_o by_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o his_o holy_a grace_n so_o he_o that_o will_v our_o happy_a end_n must_v will_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o this_o follow_v natural_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n undeniable_a nature_n be_v ever_o perfect_v by_o grace_n hear_v how_o he_o say_v himself_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o explication_n enumerate_v we_o may_v avowable_o here_o add_v this_o for_o one_o their_o see_v jesus_n give_v his_o life_n for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o value_v his_o love_n at_o as_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v our_o love_n when_o he_o die_v to_o gain_v they_o 3._o yes_o yes_o belove_a this_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o our_o action_n while_o we_o read_v it_o so_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o bounty_n give_v we_o faith_n to_o believe_v he_o charity_n to_o love_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v he_o will_v merciful_o give_v we_o grace_v so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o law_n whereunto_o his_o promise_n be_v annex_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o obtain_v what_o to_o day_n we_o beg_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o the_o running_z without_o offence_n in_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o they_o that_o do_v offend_v can_v obtain_v and_o those_o that_o love_n can_v never_o loose_v by_o offend_v while_o they_o love_v so_o that_o only_a love_n be_v the_o easy_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o for_o ever_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o in_o the_o illustration_n on_o the_o thirteen_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 7.15_o but_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o return_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n magnify_v god_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v deserve_v to_o obtain_v what_o thou_o do_v promise_v make_v we_o love_v what_o thou_o do_v command_v the_o illustration_n here_o be_v a_o prayer_n that_o in_o one_o word_n of_o it_o rich_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o day_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o differential_a doctrine_n between_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o her_o antagonist_n especial_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n who_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o than_o faith_n alone_o require_v on_o our_o part_n pretend_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o finish_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v as_o much_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o here_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o other_o act_n of_o virtue_n namely_o hope_v and_o charity_n but_o even_o for_o our_o own_o increase_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o for_o increase_v in_o other_o good_a work_n which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o root_v in_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n so_o be_v they_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o run_v to_o root_v the_o better_a to_o support_v the_o tree_n that_o then_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o well_o to_o the_o better_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_a our_o will_n in_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n know_v belove_v holy_a church_n to_o day_n instruct_v we_o in_o this_o prayer_n to_o beg_v increase_n of_o all_o good_a work_n eminential_o include_v in_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n above_o mention_v and_o do_v further_a declare_v that_o by_o this_o increase_n it_o be_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o obtain_v as_o much_o as_o god_n almighty_a have_v please_v to_o promise_v we_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n especial_o if_o we_o can_v by_o our_o increase_n in_o virtue_n arrive_v as_o well_o to_o love_v as_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o term_n if_o we_o so_o love_v god_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o can_v also_o love_v the_o thing_n command_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o like_n for_o than_o we_o saint_n ourselves_o indeed_o when_o thus_o we_o love_v and_o why_o because_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o man_n sanctity_n will_v be_v undoubted_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n marie_n magdalene_n who_o then_o be_v even_o canonize_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o declare_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o by_o many_o we_o understand_v all_o for_o god_n never_o do_v his_o work_n to_o halse_n but_o leave_v they_o ever_o perfect_o complete_a and_o have_v thus_o evince_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o gloss_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prayer_n let_v we_o further_o see_v how_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v harmonious_a by_o the_o music_n of_o her_o prayer_n to_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o best_o because_o it_o be_v throughout_o three_o part_n in_o one_o nay_o if_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a epistle_n gospel_n and_o the_o prayer_n to_o boot_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n increase_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o err_v for_o if_o we_o but_o apply_v that_o word_n unto_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o beg_v increase_v the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o cabinet_n of_o rich_a connection_n by_o that_o key_n be_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n but_o lest_o some_o dimmer_n sight_v soul_n do_v not_o perceive_v as_o much_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o day_n do_v run_v upon_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o prayer_n while_o from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o it_o beat_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n join_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o obedience_n perform_v with_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o show_v he_o do_v deserve_v the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n because_o he_o love_v his_o commandment_n better_o than_o he_o do_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sacricrifice_v to_o show_v how_o true_o he_o do_v love_v the_o say_a command_n compare_v this_o now_o unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o see_v what_o can_v be_v more_o desire_a to_o make_v the_o harmony_n complete_a yet_o further_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n exposition_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o you_o see_v below_o and_o then_o say_v if_o the_o gloss_n i_o make_v above_o be_v other_o than_o expositor_n allow_v as_o for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v alike_o concord_v with_o the_o prayer_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o save_a faith_n aright_o wherewith_o it_o end_v when_o they_o declare_v this_o faith_n be_v save_v to_o the_o cure_v samaritan_n because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o good_a work_n namely_o with_o his_o hope_n of_o cure_n when_o in_o that_o hope_n he_o pay_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o text_n say_v after_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o last_o by_o his_o gratitude_n return_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o cure_n which_o act_n of_o other_o virtue_n obedience_n and_o gratitude_n make_v manifest_v his_o charity_n since_o they_o be_v good_a work_n grow_v out_o of_o that_o root_n and_o since_o by_o this_o action_n of_o gratitude_n we_o see_v the_o samaritan_n show_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o
office_n 12._o when_o he_o enter_v as_o he_o be_v enter_v for_o leper_n use_v to_o sit_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n still_o as_o infect_a people_n not_o admit_v to_o mix_v with_o the_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v a_o note_a penalty_n inflict_v on_o the_o people_n that_o the_o legal_a infirmity_n shall_v be_v catch_v and_o infect_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o leper_n beside_o leprosy_n be_v a_o type_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o concupiscence_n heresy_n and_o other_o notorious_a vice_n they_o stand_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o passenger_n may_v go_v by_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o contagious_a breath_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o among_o nine_o jewish_a leper_n one_o samaritan_n stand_v admit_v be_v because_o the_o common_a contagion_n of_o the_o disease_n make_v those_o two_o nation_n otherwise_o refuse_v each_o other_o company_n to_o cohabit_v together_o 13._o they_o must_v speak_v aloud_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o a_o distance_n by_o the_o word_n voice_n understand_v their_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o beg_v cure_n of_o christ_n and_o note_v they_o call_v he_o here_o rather_o master_n than_o doctor_n to_o argue_v they_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o his_o doctrine_n as_o his_o power_n for_o in_o that_o they_o confide_v what_o ere_o they_o think_v of_o the_o other_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v as_o powerful_a almost_o as_o god_n and_o so_o beseech_v he_o to_o command_v away_o their_o leprosy_n by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o command_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o 14._o who_o as_o he_o see_v this_o show_v god_n promptitude_n to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o but_o see_v our_o necessity_n he_o bid_v they_o go_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o no_o cure_a leper_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v cure_v so_o though_o christ_n send_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n as_o levit._n 24._o be_v prescribe_v yet_o withal_o he_o do_v it_o to_o let_v the_o priest_n see_v the_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o they_o be_v cure_v before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o priest_n even_o indeed_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o obey_v his_o voice_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o mystical_o they_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v no_o cure_n from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o though_o contrition_n be_v never_o so_o great_a able_a to_o save_v without_o confession_n yet_o by_o this_o place_n we_o ground_n that_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o endeavour_n to_o confess_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 15._o that_o of_o ten_o there_o go_v but_o one_o back_o to_o give_v christ_n thanks_o argue_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o beneficial_a to_o they_o 16._o that_o this_o one_o come_v in_o so_o humble_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o fall_v at_o christ_n his_o foot_n be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o so_o abhor_v all_o jew_n make_v the_o miracle_n the_o great_a when_o thereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o this_o man_n who_o by_o nation_n a_o samaritan_n hate_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n yet_o by_o obligation_n become_v his_o captive_n and_o lay_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n again_o it_o argue_v the_o conversion_n of_o gentiles_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o jew_n since_o nine_o jewish_a leper_n show_v no_o gratitude_n to_o christ_n their_o own_o countryman_n whilst_o a_o mere_a stranger_n a_o samaritan_n express_v a_o most_o grateful_a heart_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o corporal_a cure_n and_o of_o his_o mystical_a conversion_n 17._o this_o verse_n argue_v christ_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o jewish_a ingratitude_n which_o act_n of_o they_o make_v the_o gratitude_n of_o the_o samaritan_n more_o please_a to_o he_o and_o more_o remarkable_a to_o the_o world_n but_o these_o that_o come_v not_o back_o declare_v they_o be_v transport_v with_o self-interest_n at_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o so_o neglect_v their_o religious_a repair_n to_o god_n 18._o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n so_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o not_o arrogate_a by_o christ_n to_o himself_o who_o wonder_n be_v not_o that_o they_o forbear_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o but_o that_o they_o neglect_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o return_v to_o he_o as_o the_o foreigner_n the_o samaritan_n do_v 19_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_z and_o go_v hence_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o samaritan_n but_o go_v and_o be_v for_o thy_o gratitude_n to_o i_o grateful_a unto_o my_o people_n converse_v with_o they_o as_o a_o native_a foreigner_n though_o thou_o be_v to_o show_v that_o union_n of_o faith_n make_v amity_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o by_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v one_o and_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o faith_n have_v save_v he_o that_o be_v have_v not_o only_o cure_v his_o corporal_a leprosy_n but_o his_o spiritual_a infidelity_n he_o mean_v that_o his_o faith_n have_v cooperate_v towards_o his_o cure_n and_o salvation_n namely_o by_o his_o go_n as_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o hope_n of_o cure_n by_o that_o obedience_n so_o though_o the_o miracle_n be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v merit_v by_o a_o obedient_a faith_n and_o so_o christ_n lessen_v his_o own_o power_n to_o teach_v we_o humility_n exalt_v the_o samaritan_n virtue_n to_o wit_n his_o faith_n while_o he_o proclaim_v it_o save_v to_o he_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o gratitude_n see_v still_o faith_n and_o work_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o render_v each_o other_o save_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n and_o explication_n above_o may_v ease_v we_o in_o part_n of_o amplify_a on_o the_o application_n here_o further_o than_o to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o gratitude_n that_o shall_v accompany_v our_o christian_a faith_n our_o hope_n our_o charity_n when_o we_o see_v how_o special_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n observe_v in_o this_o samaritan_n how_o in_o that_o observation_n recommend_v unto_o all_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o it_o and_o in_o read_v see_v the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v faith_n since_o unto_o that_o our_o saviour_n attribute_n the_o cure_n of_o this_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o other_o nine_o ungrateful_a jew_n for_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o he_o though_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n they_o be_v not_o so_o grateful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o render_v thanks_o for_o be_v cure_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v no_o single_a virtue_n be_v enough_o to_o saint_n a_o soul_n nor_o less_o indeed_o then_o the_o three_o root_n of_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o how_o soever_o these_o extensive_o take_v be_v what_o virtue_n else_o so_o ere_o we_o can_v imagine_v yet_o they_o alone_o intensive_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a absolute_o speak_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o on_o our_o death_n bed_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o no_o further_o do_v period_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o hope_n a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o can_v do_v more_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o a_o extensive_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o charity_n that_o be_v to_o do_v those_o other_o act_n of_o virtue_n whereunto_o these_o three_o extend_v themselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a we_o be_v intensive_o to_o use_v these_o three_o which_o then_o be_v do_v when_o we_o produce_v they_o often_o and_o give_v they_o a_o increase_n intensive_a make_v they_o strong_a every_v one_o by_o be_v frequent_o produce_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o these_o act_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o christian_a soul_n which_o be_v essential_a unto_o christian_n duty_n as_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o they_o be_v unseasonable_a so_o there_o be_v many_o time_n when_o they_o be_v of_o obligation_n especial_o when_o holy_a church_n oblige_v we_o to_o saintifie_v our_o
ebriety_n commessation_n and_o such_o like_a as_o i_o have_v foretell_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n benignity_n goodness_n longanimitie_n 23_o mildness_n faith_n modesty_n continence_n chastity_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n the_o explication_n 16._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o advise_v the_o galatian_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n after_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o by_o this_o meanâ—_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v avoid_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n how_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v tempt_v therewith_o 17._o hence_o the_o manichean_o and_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o carnal_a this_o of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o that_o by_o one_o only_a rational_a soul_n in_o man_n be_v perform_v the_o operation_n of_o vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o good_a man_n sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o will_v what_o their_o spirit_n desire_v but_o what_o their_o flesh_n prevail_v for_o by_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o indeed_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n to_o show_v his_o life_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 18_o this_o verse_n have_v diverse_a sense_n but_o the_o genuine_a be_v if_o we_o be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v what_o the_o same_o spirit_n dictate_v than_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n subject_a unto_o it_o or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o not_o that_o the_o law_n cease_v to_o oblige_v we_o but_o that_o we_o forbear_v to_o offend_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o above_o then_o under_o it_o while_o we_o walk_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o so_o do_v rather_o trample_v it_o under_o we_o then_o break_v the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o make_v against_o transgressor_n not_o against_o the_o just_a for_o against_o those_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o and_o by_o against_o those_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n 19_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o vice_n afterward_o enumerate_v namely_o fornication_n which_o be_v proper_o simple_a carnal_a knowledge_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o other_o circumstance_n of_o adultery_n rape_n incest_n or_o the_o like_a uncleanness_n be_v proper_o that_o mollity_n or_o softness_n rather_o easiness_n indeed_o to_o carnal_a delight_n which_o cause_v single_a pollution_n without_o commixture_n of_o two_o body_n impudicity_fw-la be_v proper_o immodest_a kiss_n or_o touch_v between_o two_o person_n lechery_n be_v proper_o any_o unlawful_a carnal_a delight_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o mortal_a this_o may_v be_v call_v also_o lasciviousness_n which_o for_o the_o excess_n transcend_v and_o passerh_n over_o all_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v above_o name_v or_o can_v be_v indeed_o imagine_v and_o this_o excess_n may_v be_v commit_v even_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o undue_a knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o or_o by_o intemperance_n even_o in_o the_o due_a way_n of_o their_o mutual_a knowledge_n 20._o by_o this_o verse_n enumerate_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o concupiscence_n reside_v as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o perpetual_a punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o bâ—th_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n thereby_o to_o show_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o pure_a man_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o every_o individual_a of_o mankind_n but_o every_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n as_o well_o his_o form_n as_o his_o matter_n his_o soul_n as_o his_o body_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v free_a be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o this_o punishment_n may_v not_o be_v unproper_o call_v concupiscence_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n burn_v perpetual_o in_o mankind_n and_o be_v by_o concupiscence_n perpetual_o feed_v so_o that_o concupiscence_n lead_v not_o only_o to_o corporal_n but_o even_o to_o spiritual_a vice_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o these_o as_o other_o be_v call_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v here_o number_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o namely_o idolatry_n which_o be_v serve_v false_a god_n witchcraft_n which_o be_v work_v by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n enmity_n which_o be_v a_o permanent_a and_o profess_a breach_n of_o friendship_n contention_n which_o be_v perverse_a oppose_v one_o another_o in_o word_n or_o opinion_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n emulation_n which_o be_v a_o repine_n at_o other_o well_o do_v anger_n which_o be_v a_o height_n of_o passion_n seek_v revenge_n and_o this_o be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a according_a as_o it_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a brawl_n which_o be_v breach_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n by_o give_v provoke_a language_n dissension_n which_o lead_v to_o strife_n or_o war_n sect_n which_o be_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n or_o choice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o private_a sense_n or_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a church_n 21._o the_o three_o first_o vice_n mention_v here_o speak_v themselves_o plain_a enough_o in_o their_o name_n commessation_n be_v all_o riot_n or_o gluttonous_a excess_n in_o eat_v or_o drink_v feast_n or_o banquet_n hereunto_o be_v reduce_v all_o excess_n of_o wantonness_n at_o such_o feast_n as_o idle_a song_n and_o light_a woman_n company_n or_o unchaste_a talk_n the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n prohibit_v from_o heaven_n these_o who_o do_v those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n above_o enumerate_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o when_o mortal_a habit_n be_v contract_v in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o work_n or_o when_o any_o die_v in_o a_o mortal_a act_n of_o any_o of_o these_o vice_n 22._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n as_o former_o for_o he_o call_v corporal_a deed_n work_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o spiritual_a act_n he_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v more_o indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fruit_n rather_o than_o work_v though_o they_o be_v the_o work_n or_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o nature_n hence_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o be_v rather_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o that_o holy_a spirit_n operate_v more_o towards_o they_o than_o our_o own_o soul_n do_v which_o since_o adam_n fall_n be_v still_o more_o propense_a to_o evil_n then_o to_o good_a work_n note_v here_o be_v principal_o understand_v the_o act_n not_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o virtue_n for_o a_o act_n be_v proper_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o chief_a agent_n in_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o though_o produce_v by_o we_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v charity_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o virtue_n insomuch_o that_o it_o partake_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o since_o god_n be_v call_v charity_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 8._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v not_o improper_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v this_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o her_o virtue_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o this_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o these_o follow_v namely_o joy_n the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o a_o serene_a conscience_n guilty_a of_o no_o adulterate_a affection_n to_o creature_n but_o ravish_v whole_o with_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n peace_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o serenity_n of_o a_o conscience_n not_o trouble_v with_o any_o
therein_o just_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o holy_a church_n preach_v admit_v a_o million_o of_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o one_o sole_a preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v his_o sermon_n ever_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o dynt_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o hearer_n there_o and_o move_v he_o so_o as_o if_o the_o preacher_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o auditor_n he_o have_v who_o yet_o he_o never_o see_v in_o all_o his_o life_n nor_o know_v he_o now_o he_o see_v he_o will_v any_o man_n condemn_v this_o preacher_n no_o admire_v he_o rather_o and_o in_o he_o adore_v almighty_a god_n who_o with_o one_o speech_n can_v touch_v the_o quick_a of_o every_o soul_n alive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o holy_a church_n prayer_n the_o commoner_n they_o be_v the_o more_o peculiar_o they_o touch_v each_o pious_a person_n soul_n if_o right_o understand_v they_o seem_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v into_o a_o soul_n and_o far_a too_o for_o who_o so_o say_v they_o with_o a_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o flow_v he_o like_v a_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n whence_o all_o the_o water_n have_v their_o spring_n and_o be_v not_o lose_v although_o he_o beâ—_n not_o find_v but_o rather_o swell_v to_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o spirit_n while_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o private_a devotion_n into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o say_v to_o himself_o matt._n 23.23_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v o_o christian_n what_o a_o sovereign_a cure_n have_v we_o to_o day_n against_o the_o worst_a contagion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o division_n of_o faction_n say_v but_o this_o prayer_n devout_o read_v but_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o other_o service_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n agreeable_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o dissension_n among_o roman_a catholic_n much_o less_o among_o the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o contagion_n worse_o than_o diabolical_a who_o as_o they_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o one_o only_a god_n so_o shall_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o to_o guide_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v better_o than_o when_o they_o give_v example_n of_o it_o to_o their_o flock_n the_o epistle_n ephes_n 4.1_o 1_o i_o therefore_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o you_o be_v call_v 2_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o mildness_n with_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o charity_n 3_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v over_o all_o and_o by_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o 7_o who_o be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o beseech_v they_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gentile_n christian_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n he_o call_v himself_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o our_o lord_n for_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n walk_v here_o be_v understand_v live_v note_v the_o word_n vocation_n be_v of_o special_a regard_n and_o so_o import_v a_o special_a obligation_n they_o have_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o say_a vocation_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n 2._o this_o verse_n specify_v the_o eminent_a mark_n of_o christian_n from_o gentile_n the_o one_o proud_a harsh_a furious_a quarrelsome_a the_o other_o therefore_o humble_a mild_a patient_a love_a that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o religious_a change_n to_o come_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o support_v each_o other_o import_v bear_v with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n in_o charity_n be_v to_o say_v by_o or_o with_o charity_n repend_v good_a for_o evil_n 3._o by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v unanimity_n that_o be_v though_o in_o body_n divide_v yet_o in_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n so_o to_o be_v thus_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o care_n thereof_o commend_v if_o not_o command_v also_o this_o verse_n be_v huge_o against_o all_o schismatical_a division_n in_o the_o church_n recede_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n bond_n be_v understand_v remove_v private_a sense_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o bond_n import_v a_o tie_n between_o party_n and_o so_o abandon_v singularity_n when_o it_o must_v bind_v many_o together_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o unanimity_n 4._o this_o verse_n be_v exhortatorie_n stir_v up_o to_o be_v all_o as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o soul_n that_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o one_o hope_v of_o heaven_n by_o this_o your_o vocation_n to_o christianity_n so_o you_o go_v all_o thither_o as_o one_o man_n since_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v one_o civil_a man_n while_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v regulate_v by_o one_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o saint_n paul_n use_v a_o huge_a art_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_v namely_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o tend_v all_o one_o way_n to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o 5._o one_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n one_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v one_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n apply_v with_o due_a intention_n water_n accompany_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o holy_a church_n intend_v when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 6._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o all_o he_o say_v before_o as_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v our_o common_a father_n so_o we_o must_v have_v but_o one_o spirit_n lest_o we_o degenerate_a from_o be_v his_o child_n who_o will_v own_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o to_o one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v bastard_n and_o can_v be_v brother_n because_o not_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o know_v no_o division_n but_o consist_v of_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n no_o god_n be_v above_o all_o man_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o deity_n he_o be_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o they_o all_o as_o free_o as_o we_o do_v through_o the_o air_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v in_o we_o christian_n by_o his_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o by_o his_o glory_n which_o make_v we_o be_v his_o heir_n other_o understand_v by_o this_o triple_a division_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v above_o we_o all_o by_o creation_n god_n the_o son_n by_o redemption_n run_v through_o we_o with_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o passion_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o application_n 1._o saint_n paul_n be_v by_o his_o imprisonment_n separate_v from_o his_o convert_v the_o ephesian_n and_o desirous_a in_o little_a to_o send_v they_o much_o counsel_n how_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v sum_n up_o here_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o new_a convert_v soul_n humility_n as_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o must_v build_v their_o monument_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n in_o imitation_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o fabric_n of_o humane_a salvation_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o own_o abasement_n mildness_n in_o testimony_n they_o be_v no_o more_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n but_o of_o their_o mild_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o charitable_a patience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o love_n of_o god_n support_v bearing_z with_o one_o another_z as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o favour_n with_o almighty_a god_n who_o they_o hourly_o much_o more_o exasperate_a than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v they_o and_o unanimity_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o perfect_a christianity_n testify_v they_o be_v only_o true_a lover_n of_o one_o another_o who_o be_v right_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n
instead_o of_o purify_n our_o intention_n of_o honour_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v one_o only_a god_n when_o even_o under_o that_o pretence_n by_o the_o contagion_n of_o factious_a doctrine_n we_o idolise_v to_o as_o many_o devil_n as_o mislead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n for_o prevention_n whereof_o holy_a church_n fit_o pray_v as_o above_o that_o our_o intention_n may_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o intend_v god_n honour_n only_o in_o those_o service_n that_o be_v pretend_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o not_o our_o own_o interest_n on_o the_o eighteen_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 9_o v._n 7._o the_o sick_a then_o of_o the_o palsy_n take_v up_o his_o bed_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v magnify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n which_o behold_v it_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n let_v o_o lord_n the_o operation_n of_o thy_o mercy_n direct_v our_o heart_n because_o without_o thou_o we_o can_v please_v thou_o the_o illustration_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o lord_n mercy_n mention_v in_o this_o prayer_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o day_n epistle_n will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n always_o give_v thanks_o for_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corinthian_n conversion_n of_o their_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n so_o as_o to_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n who_o already_o they_o behold_v in_o grace_n as_o also_o of_o their_o perseverance_n without_o crime_n till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n in_o that_o belief_n unto_o which_o by_o this_o grace_n they_o have_v be_v call_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n beg_v that_o as_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n his_o mercy_n the_o corinthian_n become_v christian_n so_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n may_v by_o the_o same_o help_n have_v our_o heart_n direct_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o saviour_n mercy_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n within_o we_o and_o indeed_o that_o increase_n be_v also_o proper_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o mercy_n too_o for_o the_o first_o gift_n thereof_o be_v rather_o the_o exhibition_n than_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o operation_n of_o it_o too_o within_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o as_o we_o say_v above_o the_o exhibition_n of_o it_o in_o our_o eye_n be_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o himself_o but_o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v exhibit_v so_o by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o become_v child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n thereof_o we_o grow_v to_o be_v his_o champion_n to_o live_v his_o saint_n and_o die_v his_o martyr_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o prayer_n have_v exhaust_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o day_n now_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o close_a thereof_o exhaust_v too_o will_v seem_v strange_a if_o already_o stranger_n mystery_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o mysterious_a prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v for_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a collect_v they_o all_o together_o into_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o mystery_n as_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n be_v hint_v not_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o church_n prayer_n be_v other_o then_o plain_a and_o easy_a but_o that_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o meaning_n be_v prodigious_a we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o simple_a stile_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n author_n of_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o plain_a and_o the_o deep_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v next_o to_o holy_a writ_n the_o full_a of_o common_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o home_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a that_o read_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n prayer_n they_o be_v in_o word_n simple_a and_o facile_a but_o in_o sense_n such_o as_o the_o deep_a understanding_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o for_o instance_n see_v how_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wind_v off_o by_o the_o only_a close_a of_o this_o day_n prayer_n if_o yet_o the_o former_a clause_n thereof_o be_v not_o appropriable_a thereunto_o for_o what_o import_v the_o press_n into_o jesus_n presence_n of_o the_o paralytic_n and_o those_o who_o from_o the_o house_n top_n do_v drop_v he_o down_o into_o the_o room_n where_o jesus_n be_v when_o they_o find_v not_o entrance_v any_o other_o way_n but_o a_o infinite_a faith_n they_o have_v of_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o this_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o story_n not_o recur_v as_o we_o may_v to_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o what_o i_o say_v mean_v this_o passage_n else_o then_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o this_o paralytick_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o close_a of_o this_o prayer_n excellent_o well_o allude_v to_o faith_n since_o we_o read_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o do_v not_o we_o christian_n then_o implicit_o beg_v if_o not_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v already_o at_o least_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o end_v this_o prayer_n with_o confess_v we_o can_v without_o god_n please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o so_o without_o the_o increase_n thereof_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n his_o mercy_n in_o we_o we_o can_v become_v good_a christian_n such_o as_o by_o work_n of_o charity_n still_o increase_v our_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o that_o increase_n deserve_v with_o the_o paralytic_a as_o well_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o corporal_a disease_n since_o without_o such_o remission_n we_o can_v please_v almighty_a god_n and_o without_o he_o no_o such_o remission_n can_v be_v have_v that_o be_v without_o his_o mercy_n operate_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v we_o and_o then_o upon_o we_o when_o pardon_v to_o offend_v no_o more_o not_o that_o this_o operation_n of_o god_n mercy_n upon_o himself_o be_v any_o new_a act_n but_o ever_o be_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n in_o he_o seem_v new_a to_o we_o by_o the_o new_a effect_n it_o produce_v in_o we_o so_o every_o way_n be_v it_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v no_o way_n please_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o still_o adjust_a the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n unto_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 4._o 4_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 5_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n 6_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o 7_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o you_o in_o any_o grace_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o who_o also_o will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n without_o crime_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o explication_n 4._o in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n incessant_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o thereby_o be_v make_v christian_n a_o excellent_a lesson_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o perseverance_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o christianity_n 5._o in_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o your_o religion_n rich_a in_o he_o rich_a by_o he_o that_o do_v enrich_v you_o every_o hour_n by_o preserve_v you_o in_o the_o same_o vocation_n he_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o in_o all_o utterance_n in_o all_o your_o word_n whereby_o be_v preach_v this_o faith_n in_o all_o knowledge_n in_o all_o true_a spiritual_a understanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v by_o i_o and_o by_o apollo_n preach_v afford_v you_o all_o understanding_n and_o true_a sense_n
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n we_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 6._o the_o particle_n as_o here_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n namely_o of_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o thereby_o tight_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n you_o be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n in_o your_o belief_n of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o he_o become_v confirm_v in_o you_o by_o these_o infallible_a testimony_n you_o have_v of_o he_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o right_n believe_v 7._o see_v here_o how_o absolute_o right_a master_n the_o apostle_n be_v how_o absolute_o true_a scholar_n or_o disciple_n the_o corinthian_n be_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o any_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v requisite_a to_o their_o confirmation_n who_o be_v true_a child_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o master_n and_o who_o be_v such_o believer_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o that_o what_o remain_v be_v only_o to_o see_v all_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v verify_v by_o his_o reveal_n the_o certainty_n thereof_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o this_o perfect_a and_o fertile_a grace_n shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v confirm_v they_o now_o in_o their_o belief_n mean_v the_o church_n not_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o render_v they_o both_o here_o till_o then_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n inculpable_a for_o their_o have_v thus_o believe_v be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o application_n 1._o we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n how_o this_o apostle_n sum_v up_o to_o his_o ephesian_a convert_v those_o particular_a virtue_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o new_o convert_v soul_n now_o to_o day_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n much_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n they_o be_v new_o by_o his_o mean_n then_o make_v good_a christian_n only_o here_o the_o apostle_n insist_o much_o upon_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o wrought_v their_o conversion_n and_o those_o effect_n how_o excellent_a they_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o 2._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o catholic_n christian_n while_o they_o read_v this_o text_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o like_a conversion_n amid_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o man_n who_o want_v that_o happiness_n set_v their_o charity_n on_o work_n immediate_o to_o produce_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o work_v itself_o by_o charity_n out_o of_o grace_n into_o glory_n at_o that_o latter_a day_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 3._o as_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n wrought_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o assent_n to_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n so_o charity_n be_v to_o direct_v our_o will_n to_o attempt_v thing_n above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v all_o good_a work_v do_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n now_o because_o all_o such_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n and_o because_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o merciful_o operate_v that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o ourselves_o may_v cooperate_v unto_o but_o can_v operate_v without_o his_o help_a hand_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o even_o towards_o our_o cooperation_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o holy_a grace_n work_v in_o we_o therefore_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n fit_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o boat_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2_o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v a_o good_a heart_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o he_o blaspheme_v 4_o and_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n 5_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n 8_o and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o be_v afraid_a and_o glorify_a god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n the_o explication_n 1._o much_o dispute_v there_o be_v about_o this_o city_n which_o it_o be_v since_o the_o text_n call_v it_o his_o own_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v capharnaam_n which_o he_o be_v most_o please_v to_o grace_n with_o his_o miracle_n and_o preach_v for_o bethleem_n he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o birth_n nazareth_n with_o his_o youthly_a education_n egypt_n with_o his_o slight_a thither_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o it_o rest_v capharnaam_n must_v be_v that_o city_n which_o he_o now_o call_v his_o own_o by_o his_o habitation_n preach_v and_o cut_a all_o disease_n frequent_o therein_o 2._o they_o bring_v he_o a_o paralytic_a in_o his_o bed_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o man_n sick_a of_o this_o disease_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o joint_n can_v neither_o go_v stand_v nor_o sit_v here_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v our_o own_o but_o our_o neighbour_n welfare_n for_o this_o paralytic_n be_v bring_v doubtless_o by_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o wonder_n be_v zealous_a to_o bring_v this_o sick_a man_n on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o health_n s._n mark_n say_v c._n 2._o v._n 3._o there_o be_v four_o do_v bring_v this_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v evince_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o these_o man_n zeal_n foâ—_n they_o carry_v the_o man_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o bed_n and_o all_o through_o the_o crowd_n so_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n who_o bring_v he_o with_o this_o zeal_n say_v to_o the_o paralytic_a in_o recompense_n of_o he_o and_o their_o faith_n who_o bring_v he_o for_o the_o text_n run_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n son_n be_v of_o good_a heart_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v and_o must_v be_v mix_v with_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o favour_n ask_v which_o we_o believe_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v ask_v it_o of_o and_o this_o confident_a hope_n be_v that_o which_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n which_o christ_n bid_v this_o paralytic_n continue_v great_a be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o benignity_n grace_n and_o favour_n show_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o poor_a disease_a creature_n when_o he_o call_v he_o child_n and_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o have_v power_n over_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o over_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o marvel_v he_o first_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o remit_v it_o before_o he_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o this_o paralytic_n since_o common_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n so_o that_o this_o be_v even_o a_o due_a order_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n thereof_o beside_o since_o all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v consonant_a to_o christ_n his_o dignity_n and_o bounty_n be_v god_n to_o do_v the_o work_v complete_o to_o cure_v the_o man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v common_o find_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o most_o of_o his_o cure_n since_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n beside_o he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n thereof_o but_o a_o main_a reason_n why_o here_o he_o do_v remit_v sin_n be_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o
then_o none_o ever_o have_v do_v before_o nor_o since_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o our_o lord_n 3._o and_o here_o we_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o he_o for_o presume_v to_o claim_v a_o power_n they_o think_v be_v so_o much_o above_o he_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o blasphemy_n in_o our_o saviour_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o whence_o saint_n mark_v recount_v this_o story_n add_v c._n 2._o v._n 7._o that_o they_o say_v who_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o yet_o these_o their_o thought_n saint_n matthew_n here_o do_v not_o say_v they_o express_v but_o that_o christ_n know_v they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o follow_a verse_n 4._o note_v by_o christ_n see_n their_o thought_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v he_o see_v they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n not_o as_o prophet_n who_o by_o revelation_n see_v and_o know_v hide_a mystery_n but_o as_o illuminate_v by_o his_o own_o not_o any_o extrinsecall_n spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o knower_n and_o searcher_n of_o heart_n so_o by_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v god_n since_o it_o be_v only_o foretell_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v remit_v sin_n which_o christ_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v do_v practice_v upon_o this_o paralytic_a 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o a_o lame_a man_n walk_v then_o to_o remit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v rasier_n to_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o this_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o nothing_o more_o remove_v from_o god_n than_o any_o other_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o to_o draw_v be_v out_o of_o any_o other_o not_o be_v or_o nothing_o require_v less_o power_n then_o to_o give_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o nothing_o of_o sin_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v one_o be_v less_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o sinner_n than_o nothing_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o nothing_o be_v only_o negative_o or_o privative_o opposite_a to_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a as_o a_o contrary_a inconsistent_a with_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_n so_o opposite_a as_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v last_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n produce_v a_o effect_n supernatural_a to_o wit_n grace_n but_o creation_n give_v only_o a_o natural_a be_v to_o a_o creature_n note_v here_o christ_n do_v not_o ask_v whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a but_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o to_o say_v rise_v and_o walk_v for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o first_o be_v hard_a yet_o in_o earnest_a the_o last_o be_v the_o hard_a because_o the_o first_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v disprove_v as_o the_o last_o for_o if_o one_o say_v rise_v and_o walk_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v easy_o say_v a_o man_n speak_v beyond_o his_o power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o one_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o none_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o may_v be_v true_a 6._o note_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v prove_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n else_o he_o have_v come_v short_a in_o power_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o who_o as_o to_o man_n he_o give_v faculty_n to_o remit_v sin_n also_o and_o therefore_o this_o faculty_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o himself_o as_o man_n since_o no_o man_n can_v give_v another_o what_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o power_n of_o superexcellence_n in_o christ_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v it_o which_o operate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n chief_o the_o second_o that_o in_o his_o name_n sacrament_n be_v make_v holy_a the_o three_o that_o he_o be_v the_o instituter_n of_o they_o the_o four_o that_o he_o by_o his_o special_a prerogative_n can_v give_v the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n without_o the_o sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n and_o this_o power_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o for_o neither_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o pope_n else_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o paralytic_n not_o to_o the_o pharisee_n argue_v they_o be_v murmur_v at_o he_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v home_o and_o by_o this_o do_v as_o well_o as_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v evident_o both_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v he_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o you_o may_v know_v say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v remit_v sin_n i_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o miracle_n bid_v this_o sick_a man_n rise_v take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o confirm_v one_o truth_n by_o another_o my_o be_v god_n by_o show_v you_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o can_v heal_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o 7._o 8._o by_o this_o act_n of_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v the_o sick_a man_n give_v undoubted_a proof_n to_o they_o all_o that_o as_o well_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v as_o his_o disease_n cure_v for_o they_o see_v he_o obey_v the_o sudden_a command_n who_o be_v before_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v fall_v all_o out_o of_o admiration_n into_o a_o fear_n of_o that_o power_n for_o which_o they_o glorify_v god_n to_o wit_n chief_o that_o of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o see_v any_o proof_n of_o in_o other_o prophet_n do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o christ_n now_o do_v though_o often_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o corporal_a cure_n and_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o other_o prophet_n so_o this_o admiration_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o this_o their_o fear_n be_v ground_v chief_o in_o that_o power_n they_o see_v christ_n exercise_v of_o remit_v sin_n and_o of_o prove_v the_o same_o power_n by_o another_o of_o cure_v the_o paralytic_a also_o of_o his_o corporal_a disease_n and_o hence_o they_o see_v admire_v admire_v fear_v and_o fear_v glorify_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n namely_o of_o forgive_a sin_n unto_o man_n for_o that_o be_v it_o christ_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o when_o first_o they_o hear_v they_o think_v he_o blaspheme_v but_o now_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v it_o be_v true_a and_o glorify_a god_n because_o they_o find_v it_o true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o prodigious_a miracle_n the_o application_n 1._o see_v how_o suitable_a this_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o epistle_n what_o be_v the_o cure_n do_v here_o but_o a_o operation_n of_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n give_v this_o sick_a man_n first_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n next_o that_o of_o charity_n to_o work_v a_o sorrow_n in_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sorrow_n absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o restitution_n of_o his_o useless_a limb_n to_o their_o natural_a use_n by_o the_o corporal_a cure_n of_o his_o palsy_n superad_v to_o the_o spiritual_a cure_n of_o his_o sinful_a soul_n as_o be_v say_v partly_o in_o the_o illustration_n partly_o in_o the_o explication_n above_o 2._o so_o that_o by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o miracle_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v still_o employ_v our_o charity_n in_o work_n of_o mercy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a not_o to_o some_o one_o only_a but_o to_o all_o upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v 3._o and_o we_o may_v pious_o persuade_v ourselves_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o day_n inculcate_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o charity_n these_o two_o last_o sunday_n pass_v be_v at_o a_o seem_a stand_n or_o loss_n of_o her_o way_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mist_n and_o the_o eclipse_n she_o meet_v with_o in_o her_o march_n so_o now_o she_o be_v exhort_v to_o mend_v her_o pace_n to_o advance_v the_o fast_o yet_o withal_o to_o show_v she_o she_o stand_v not_o altogether_o upon_o her_o own_o leg_n nor_o move_v by_o she_o own_o strength_n nor_o can_v without_o god_n please_v god_n in_o the_o least_o therefore_o she_o pray_v to_o day_n that_o he_o will_v merciful_o perfect_v her_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o her_o charity_n and_o yet_o lest_o she_o ascribe_v the_o least_o
that_o the_o prince_n army_n be_v the_o host_n in_o this_o verse_n mention_v who_o after_o they_o have_v sack_v do_v burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 8_o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o turn_v a_o way_n god_n face_n from_o the_o jew_n his_o choose_a people_n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o signify_v the_o transmigration_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a and_o he_o say_v true_o dinner_n be_v ready_a indeed_o because_o christ_n be_v then_o crucify_v and_o yet_o after_o that_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n will_v nor_o be_v make_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n 9_o into_o the_o high_a way_n into_o all_o the_o nook_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o all_o nation_n with_o commission_n to_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o former_o god_n make_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a but_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o to_o every_o creature_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n mark_v 16._o v._o 15._o 10._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o commission_n when_o holy_a church_n say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.18_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o lip_n go_v into_o every_o nation_n and_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n their_o word_n be_v hear_v invite_v as_o they_o be_v command_v bad_a and_o good_a that_o be_v not_o deny_v as_o reformist_n do_v but_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v consist_v with_o evil_a manner_n that_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v yet_o true_a christian_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o seclude_v the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v of_o evil_a life_n but_o be_v still_o exhort_v to_o mend_v by_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o guest_n understand_v here_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o true_a believer_n of_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o 11._o this_o verse_n point_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o god_n come_v to_o view_v his_o guest_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v espy_v one_o want_v his_o wedding_n garment_n want_v his_o robe_n of_o innocence_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n wrought_v by_o charity_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o render_v his_o faith_n meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o charity_n by_o this_o one_o be_v literal_o and_o eminent_o here_o mean_v the_o reprobated_a jew_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v more_o confound_v than_o any_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o so_o here_o be_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o faith_n as_o distinguish_v from_o charity_n since_o the_o only_a obstinate_a jew_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o ever_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v his_o doom_n with_o other_o that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o his_o reprobation_n shall_v be_v signal_n and_o remarkable_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a man_n pick_v out_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n though_o by_o one_o man_n mention_v here_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o on_o he_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o sanctify_a charity_n hence_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n lest_o he_o be_v the_o one_o single_v out_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n since_o in_o that_o vast_a multitude_n not_o one_o can_v hope_v to_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n 12._o by_o be_v dumb_a be_v here_o understand_v not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o excuse_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o inexcusable_a delinquency_n the_o text_n by_o the_o word_n friend_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n express_v it_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o so_o call_v we_o when_o we_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o profess_v enmity_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 13._o by_o the_o waiter_n here_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o understand_v the_o devil_n who_o wait_v indeed_o to_o snatch_v away_o as_o many_o soul_n to_o hell_n as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v understand_v the_o cessation_n of_o all_o future_a action_n and_o place_n be_v then_o only_o leave_v for_o passion_n for_o endure_v endless_a torment_n the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n be_v therefore_o call_v utter_a darkness_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o of_o grace_n nor_o place_n leave_v in_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o mean_n though_o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o outward_a darkness_n which_o be_v more_o after_o the_o latin_a text_n because_o it_o be_v a_o darkness_n add_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n wherein_o the_o damn_a creature_n live_v which_o as_o contradistinguish_v to_o that_o of_o hell_n s._n gregory_n call_v inward_a darkness_n where_o no_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v shine_v within_o the_o soul_n 14._o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a conclusion_n for_o whereas_o the_o parable_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o reject_v this_o verse_n intimate_v very_o few_o be_v save_v that_o be_v though_o many_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o but_o few_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n namely_o those_o only_o who_o by_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a life_n add_v to_o their_o faith_n have_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n make_v certain_a their_o vocation_n and_o election_n too_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o certain_a indeed_o to_o god_n but_o not_o so_o to_o their_o knowledge_n who_o at_o most_o can_v have_v but_o a_o certain_a hope_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o application_n 1._o the_o parable_n of_o this_o gospel_n seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deep_a inculcation_n to_o we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v above_o in_o this_o day_n epistle_n invite_v we_o to_o a_o innocency_n of_o life_n in_o this_o paradise_n of_o grace_n by_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o saintity_n of_o a_o far_o better_a life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o glory_n 2._o for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o excuse_n pretend_v here_o against_o our_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o the_o epistle_n forbid_v a_o mere_a practice_n of_o lie_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o prophet_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v iniquity_n give_v herself_o the_o lie_n by_o pretend_v excuse_n from_o her_o bind_a duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o serve_a god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o her_o soul_n thereby_o what_o be_v the_o lay_v hand_n on_o god_n servant_n and_o murder_a those_o that_o invite_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o anger_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n both_o forbid_a in_o the_o epistle_n what_o our_o steal_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o treasure_n give_v we_o to_o work_v out_o both_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n also_o by_o but_o a_o plain_a practice_n of_o the_o prohibit_v theft_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n with_o make_v the_o theft_n a_o sacrilege_n to_o boot_v by_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n while_o we_o concur_v to_o their_o damnation_n who_o jesus_n sayntify_v by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n 3._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o as_o these_o falsity_n passion_n malice_n theft_n be_v mere_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o invent_a adversity_n to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v free_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o prompt_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n his_o mere_a bolt_n indeed_o to_o shut_v we_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o our_o best_a paradise_n of_o glory_n so_o the_o church_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o veracity_n patience_n goodness_n and_o honesty_n bid_v we_o work_v counter_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n pray_v to_o day_n that_o god_n will_v by_o the_o bolt_n of_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n shut_v out_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o adversity_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o so_o by_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o grace_n in_o
tell_v they_o plain_o of_o their_o dissimulation_n when_o he_o rebuke_n they_o and_o their_o hypocritical_a temptation_n for_o though_o they_o flatter_v to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o he_o reprehend_v to_o save_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o angry_a god_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o a_o propitious_a man_n since_o the_o one_o can_v the_o other_o may_v deceive_v we_o or_o attempt_v at_o least_o so_o to_o do_v as_o here_o these_o people_n do_v even_o when_o they_o make_v the_o fair_a show_n of_o friendship_n to_o our_o saviour_n 19_o but_o christ_n intend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o further_a check_n by_o seem_v to_o go_v yet_o on_o towards_o the_o snare_n they_o have_v lay_v to_o entrap_v he_o call_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o coin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tribute_n money_n be_v a_o piece_n to_o the_o value_n of_o six_o penny_n 20._o and_o they_o give_v he_o one_o of_o they_o he_o demand_v who_o picture_n that_o be_v which_o he_o find_v stamp_v on_o the_o money_n not_o that_o he_o who_o know_v their_o thought_n before_o can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o coin_n it_o be_v they_o give_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v they_o a_o convince_a answer_n to_o their_o capricious_a question_n by_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o answer_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o so_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o confound_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n 21._o they_o tell_v he_o bold_o it_o be_v caesar_n namely_o tiberius_n his_o coin_n the_o than_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v c._n 3._o v._n 1._o and_o be_v descend_v of_o julius_n the_o first_o who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o caesar_n as_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v after_o our_o saviour_n hear_v they_o say_v this_o answer_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wonder_v they_o can_v doubt_v of_o what_o they_o ask_v so_o be_v instant_o reply_v if_o it_o be_v caesar_n coin_n give_v that_o to_o caesar_n which_o be_v caesar_n or_o rather_o surrender_v restore_v so_o reddite_fw-la import_v to_o your_o sovereign_n the_o tribute_n of_o that_o coin_n which_o he_o give_v you_o to_o repay_v it_o to_o he_o for_o you_o can_v yourselves_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n make_v your_o own_o coin_n but_o must_v only_o use_v such_o as_o your_o sovereign_a stamp_n and_o give_v you_o as_o a_o token_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o your_o own_o because_o it_o bear_v his_o picture_n on_o it_o as_o you_o see_v and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n with_o a_o seem_a regard_n to_o god_n as_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v he_o offend_v by_o his_o people_n pay_v tribute_n to_o gentile_n know_v god_n expect_v the_o tribute_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o that_o of_o your_o purse_n open_v therefore_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n your_o purse_n to_o your_o prince_n so_o shall_v you_o comply_v with_o your_o duty_n to_o both_o not_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n do_v determine_v whether_o the_o jew_n be_v tyrannical_o subject_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o some_o intricacy_n but_o that_o since_o he_o find_v themselves_o confess_v the_o coin_n they_o have_v be_v caesar_n and_o in_o use_v it_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o his_o subject_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o give_v caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n not_o determine_v the_o crown_n but_o at_o least_o the_o coin_n to_o be_v his_o due_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o crown_n to_o be_v caesar_n too_o the_o one_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v pretend_v unto_o by_o a_o tacit_a consent_v all_o that_o while_n on_o the_o jew_n part_n may_v well_o have_v avouch_v that_o determination_n and_o probable_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o conceive_v and_o so_o determine_v too_o by_o this_o answer_n beside_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o humane_a law_n as_o by_o divine_a for_o they_o seem_v to_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o god_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o pay_v duty_n to_o a_o gentile_a and_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o and_o safe_o do_v in_o conscience_n if_o a_o gentile_a be_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o in_o this_o day_n epistle_n sincerity_n be_v recommend_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrisy_n the_o contrary_a vice_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o sincerity_n commend_v in_o bid_v that_o be_v give_v unto_o caesar_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o to_o god_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n 2._o nay_o more_o as_o conscience_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o doubt_n these_o hypocrite_n propose_v so_o the_o command_n resolve_v must_v be_v conscientious_a oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n o_o christian_n learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o your_o action_n learn_v to_o let_v they_o be_v sincere_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o show_v alone_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v your_o sincerity_n the_o testimony_n of_o your_o sayntity_n if_o not_o your_o non-sincerity_n will_v still_o accuse_v you_o of_o iniquity_n 3._o alas_o what_o boot_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o that_o belief_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o like_a sincerity_n in_o our_o profession_n as_o accompany_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o those_o work_n that_o be_v do_v without_o sincerity_n be_v rather_o work_v of_o infidelity_n then_o of_o true_a christian_a faith_n what_o will_v hope_v in_o god_n avail_v we_o when_o our_o action_n lead_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o hope_n mislead_v we_o for_o lack_v of_o sincerity_n therein_o what_o will_v that_o charity_n befriend_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unsincere_a affection_n to_o almighty_a god_n while_o in_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o ourselves_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o we_o love_v in_o most_o of_o those_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v of_o serve_v and_o of_o love_a god_n for_o remedy_n of_o which_o transcend_v non_fw-la sincerity_n in_o all_o our_o action_n holy_a church_n pray_v as_o above_o to_o day_n that_o what_o we_o petition_n with_o sincere_a recourse_n to_o god_n and_o with_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o joint_n pray_v mother_n may_v be_v effectual_o grant_v because_o it_o be_v at_o least_o sincere_o ask_v on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 9_o v._n 22._o but_o jesus_n be_v turn_v and_o see_v she_o say_v have_v a_o good_a heart_n daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n pardon_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o offence_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o through_o our_o frailty_n we_o have_v contract_v by_o thy_o benignity_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v the_o illustration_n how_o apt_o do_v we_o pray_v to_o day_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o benignity_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o through_o our_o own_o frailty_n we_o have_v contract_v since_o in_o this_o epistle_n saint_n paul_n weep_v complain_v that_o he_o find_v even_o among_o christian_n such_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o for_o so_o do_v have_v destruction_n their_o end_n and_o confusion_n their_o glory_n and_o since_o he_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o by_o lay_v his_o own_o life_n a_o pattern_n of_o sanctity_n before_o their_o eye_n beseech_v they_o to_o have_v as_o himself_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n to_o emulate_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n expose_v for_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o encourage_v they_o the_o philippian_n that_o be_v good_a to_o continue_v so_o name_v for_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n certain_a godly_a matron_n euodia_n and_o syntiche_n but_o how_o much_o more_o suitable_a be_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o enormity_n of_o sin_n set_v out_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o death_n in_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n and_o by_o the_o nastiness_n of_o a_o long_a continue_a issue_n of_o blood_n in_o another_o woman_n both_o which_o corporal_a cure_v the_o expositor_n apply_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a cure_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o dead_a daughter_n of_o jairus_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n untie_v by_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
so_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v predestinate_a and_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v before_o so_o much_o inculcate_v perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v hear_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v first_o adopt_v child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n preserve_v their_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v at_o last_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o glory_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v exhort_v they_o that_o be_v first_o innocent_n to_o be_v at_o last_o saint_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v final_o enrol_v commander_n of_o the_o heavenly_a militia_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o list_a soldier_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o sincerity_n last_o sunday_n inculcate_v be_v this_o day_n prosecute_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v misunderstand_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o he_o require_v as_o sincere_a a_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o while_o he_o make_v his_o own_o rule_n of_o life_n their_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o follow_v he_o by_o and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o fright_v they_o from_o their_o only_a nominal_a christianity_n by_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o real_o &_o sincere_o take_v up_o the_o same_o and_o carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o presume_v to_o hope_v their_o body_n shall_v go_v thither_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v wallow_v here_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n final_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deter_v from_o follow_a s._n paul_n rule_n out_o of_o a_o despair_n of_o arrive_v to_o his_o perfection_n in_o christianity_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v and_o still_o shall_v be_v synonyma_fw-la with_o saintity_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o least_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o virtuous_a matron_n here_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n euodia_n and_o syntiche_n as_o also_o those_o of_o his_o sincere_a companion_n though_o not_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o yes_o yes_o belove_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a sincerity_n that_o now_o our_o charity_n must_v bring_v along_o with_o she_o to_o her_o journey_n end_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v two_o day_n together_o inculcate_v by_o holy_a church_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a sincerity_n then_o that_o to_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v it_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v now_o to_o have_v indeed_o and_o not_o to_o fain_o for_o as_o we_o glory_v to_o be_v christian_a catholic_n so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o sincere_o such_o as_o they_o from_o who_o we_o be_v descend_v 3._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o holy_a church_n know_v right_o well_o there_o be_v no_o saintity_n on_o earth_n free_a from_o iniquity_n no_o sincerity_n that_o be_v not_o wait_v on_o by_o some_o hypocrisy_n or_o other_o therefore_o while_o she_o preach_v perfection_n she_o prudent_o pray_v for_o absolution_n especial_o now_o that_o she_o draw_v to_o the_o close_a of_o her_o annual_a piety_n now_o that_o she_o bring_v her_o charity_n towards_o her_o journey_n end_n lest_o vanity_n run_v away_o with_o part_n of_o her_o holy_a labour_n for_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a step_n to_o saintity_n which_o trample_v on_o iniquity_n &_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n those_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v always_o beg_v new_a favour_n by_o ask_v pardon_n for_o old_a offence_n and_o they_o show_v sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o cancel_v all_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o pardon_n for_o their_o guilt_n of_o sin_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v loosen_v from_o the_o band_n thereof_o from_o their_o affection_n unto_o sin_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n be_v teach_v to_o march_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o this_o life_n with_o such_o a_o sincerity_n with_o such_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o saintity_n therefore_o holy_a church_n bring_v she_o towards_o her_o journey_n end_v now_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o above_z the_o gospel_n mat._n 9_o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 18_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v this_o unto_o they_o behold_v a_o certain_a governor_n approach_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v lord_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v 19_o and_o jesus_n rise_v up_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 20_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n 21_o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a 22_o but_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v she_o say_v have_v a_o good_a heart_n daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o the_o woman_n become_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o see_v minstrel_n and_o the_o multitude_n keep_v a_o stir_n he_o say_v 24_o depart_v for_o the_o wench_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 25_o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o hold_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v 26_o and_o this_o bruit_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o that_o country_n the_o explication_n 18._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o so_o rigorous_o as_o those_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v and_o as_o also_o the_o pharisee_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o be_v only_o voluntary_a and_o not_o legal_a fast_n then_o come_v in_o this_o governor_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v jairus_n which_o signify_v illuminatour_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n by_o adoration_n be_v here_o literal_o mean_v fall_v at_o christ_n foot_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o do_v before_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o now_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a lo_o than_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o language_n say_v now_o my_o daughter_n be_v dead_a he_o blame_v his_o not_o believe_v and_o ask_v help_n soon_o but_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o not_o hope_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o sick_a daughter_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o revive_v she_o though_o she_o now_o be_v dead_a not_o that_o he_o doubt_v but_o his_o power_n at_o a_o distance_n will_v suffice_v but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n be_v accustom_v to_o touch_v those_o who_o he_o heal_v in_o capharnaam_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o town_n famous_a for_o christ_n his_o miracle_n 19_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n above_o be_v gather_v the_o rather_o from_o christ_n his_o go_v immediate_o to_o undertake_v the_o cure_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n namely_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o sacred_a hand_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v any_o rebuke_n give_v to_o jairus_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n but_o christ_n rest_v satisfy_v his_o belief_n be_v full_a resolve_v to_o give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n by_o revive_v as_o be_v desire_v his_o dead_a daughter_n take_v his_o disciple_n as_o witness_n to_o this_o his_o gracious_a condescend_v and_o work_v this_o miracle_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v above_o this_o of_o jairus_n who_o only_o ask_v a_o word_n say_v mat._n 8.8_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o hold_v himself_o not_o worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o enter_v his_o house_n 20_o 21._o 22._o note_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o it_o want_v not_o mystery_n to_o have_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o her_o disease_n continuation_n upon_o she_o here_o make_a mention_n of_o in_o regard_n it_o allude_v to_o the_o twelve_o year_n age_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n who_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n by_o his_o ordain_v to_o do_v those_o two_o miracle_n at_o
because_o they_o be_v command_v absolute_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v themselves_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o master_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v indeed_o lord_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n since_o no_o nation_n share_v thereof_o beside_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o apostle_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o lord_n under_o the_o command_n of_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o a_o mere_a servant_n since_o this_o lord_n or_o heir_n be_v not_o all_o the_o while_n of_o his_o minority_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v but_o to_o obey_v his_o steward_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v then_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v after_o be_v their_o young_a pupil_n servant_n too_o and_o this_o time_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o old_a law_n last_v till_o the_o heir_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n 3._o the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v this_o argument_n to_o himself_o former_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o infant_n or_o little_a one_o in_o the_o line_n of_o those_o that_o be_v god_n true_a servant_n namely_o christian_n serve_v god_n only_o under_o the_o alphabet_n of_o a_o religious_a law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o letter_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o rule_n man_n have_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o and_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v like_o little_a one_o young_a lord_n and_o master_n by_o birthright_n of_o our_o judaisme_n yet_o nothing_o different_a from_o servant_n since_o we_o have_v that_o law_n but_o as_o a_o usher_n to_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o another_o much_o better_a indeed_o a_o most_o perfect_a law_n of_o grace_n whereunto_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o mere_a type_n or_o figure_n a_o mere_a element_n or_o alphabet_n of_o a_o true_a law_n note_v by_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o at_o least_o who_o be_v the_o select_a thereof_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v here_o take_v for_o other_o than_o the_o man_n thereof_o the_o element_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v earth_n air_n water_n and_o fire_n but_o since_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o people_n thereof_o therefore_o element_n here_o stand_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a and_o servile_a law_n whence_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o serve_v very_o apt_o for_o there_o be_v three_o serving_n in_o this_o word_n relate_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o of_o heathen_n serve_v their_o idol_n as_o their_o god_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n serve_v god_n by_o their_o impure_a creature_n order_v unto_o god_n service_n the_o last_o that_o of_o christian_n serve_v god_n by_o pure_a creature_n not_o by_o idol_n nor_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o such_o as_o in_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o be_v more_o than_o jewish_a element_n of_o sanctity_n as_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n have_v at_o large_a express_v though_o true_a it_o be_v many_o by_o the_o element_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n month_n and_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n very_o superstitious_o observe_v and_o make_v themselves_o indeed_o not_o only_o servant_n thereof_o but_o even_o slave_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o because_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n s._n paul_n mention_n their_o formality_n upon_o these_o day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n 4._o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v here_o literal_o understand_v that_o time_n when_o christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n send_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n come_v to_o abrogate_v the_o servile_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o a_o more_o filial_a law_n of_o love_n liberty_n and_o grace_n for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n fill_v up_o when_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o remain_v when_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v under_o the_o usher_n and_o tutor_n of_o religion_n but_o under_o christ_n himself_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o special_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n want_v not_o a_o deep_a sense_n namely_o to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v nor_o conceive_v of_o his_o father_n seed_n but_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a substance_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o word_n woman_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o commixture_n or_o corruption_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o loss_n of_o virginity_n when_o maid_n pass_v from_o their_o virginal_a purity_n to_o the_o impure_a state_n of_o corrupt_a woman_n but_o woman_n here_o signify_v direct_o the_o sex_n or_o female_a kind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v competent_a even_o to_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o declare_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o valentinian_n and_o anabaptistick_n heresy_n teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o some_o aerial_a and_o not_o of_o a_o earthly_a substance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n ready_o make_v in_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o some_o aerial_a combination_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o flesh_n from_o she_o whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v he_o be_v flesh_n of_o her_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o her_o bone_n he_o be_v further_o say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o that_o by_o right_n he_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o even_o as_o man_n because_o his_o person_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o only_a sacred_a and_o divine_a person_n so_o call_v from_o his_o principal_n his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v please_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n though_o of_o right_n he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o undergo_v voluntary_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n rather_o to_o take_v it_o honourable_o away_o than_o to_o subject_v we_o to_o so_o dishonourable_a a_o slavery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v 5._o this_o verse_n report_v to_o the_o former_a and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o servitude_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o so_o do_v he_o may_v redeem_v those_o who_o true_o be_v under_o the_o servile_a law_n and_o that_o by_o this_o redemption_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o by_o a_o new_a filiation_n become_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n nay_o even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v former_o bastard_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o man_n may_v become_v god_n and_o we_o must_v further_o note_v here_o that_o this_o our_o happy_a adoption_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o participation_n even_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o become_v true_n son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o true_a child_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v he_o read_v what_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la excellent_o prove_v to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n above_o cite_v and_o what_o will_v be_v say_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o eight_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v last_o to_o note_v that_o not_o only_o the_o just_a who_o be_v now_o under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o those_o just_a who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v also_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n however_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o here_o servant_n and_o not_o son_n first_o because_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o liberty_n competent_a unto_o such_o child_n second_o because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n or_o fâ—liation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o live_v but_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n infuse_v into_o they_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o they_o be_v rather_o belong_v to_o
the_o old_a than_o to_o the_o new_a law_n three_o because_o in_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o they_o do_v want_v the_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n because_o when_o they_o die_v just_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o heaven_n the_o now_o immediate_a reward_n of_o such_o bless_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n christ_n have_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o to_o mortal_n by_o his_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v since_o all_o other_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o his_o title_n not_o upon_o their_o own_o last_o because_o christ_n by_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a law_n give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a law_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o this_o verse_n clear_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n above_o deliver_v since_o to_o declare_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a filiation_n god_n send_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n divine_a the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o we_o have_v the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o we_o though_o this_o spirit_n do_v rather_o show_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o make_v we_o such_o as_o the_o sign_n show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v there_o where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o indeed_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n since_o the_o true_a adoptive_a cause_n the_o root_n of_o our_o filiation_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n for_o thence_o we_o become_v god_n because_o god_n become_v man_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o his_o spirit_n abound_v in_o we_o be_v rather_o the_o sign_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n or_o filiation_n since_o our_o adoption_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o not_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o empty_a sign_n but_o that_o beside_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v of_o our_o filiation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n real_o and_o true_o sanctify_v of_o we_o and_o unite_n himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o he_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o heavenly_a father_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o thy_o child_n be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o we_o into_o our_o heart_n enable_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a pious_a affection_n though_o sometime_o their_o lip_n move_v not_o to_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o that_o filial_a voice_n which_o ever_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o make_v thou_o often_o ask_v we_o as_o thou_o do_v silent_a moses_n thus_o internal_o and_o silent_o cry_v to_o thou_o what_o do_v you_o cry_v unto_o i_o for_o exod._n 14._o ver_fw-la 15._o my_o dear_a child_n what_o do_v you_o want_v it_o be_v but_o ask_v and_o have_v 7._o here_o be_v a_o graecisme_n or_o greek_a transition_n from_o the_o second_o person_n to_o the_o three_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o you_o o_o galatian_n adopt_v as_o above_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o three_o person_n even_o any_o gentile_a so_o adopt_v that_o be_v he_o of_o what_o nation_n he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v true_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o son_n he_o be_v a_o heir_n also_o by_o god_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o happy_a child_n of_o this_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v all_o his_o issue_n equal_a heir_n and_o leave_v not_o young_a child_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n for_o their_o patrimony_n but_o give_v all_o his_o whole_a estate_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o by_o that_o himself_o for_o their_o patrimony_n whence_o saint_n austin_n say_v well_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o o_o lord_n to_z and_o for_o thyself_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v at_o no_o rest_n until_o it_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o rest_v in_o thou_o nothing_o less_o than_o thyself_o can_v satiate_v we_o and_o this_o satiety_n we_o enjoy_v when_o thy_o glory_n appear_v in_o we_o and_o place_v we_o in_o thou_o the_o application_n 1._o learn_v all_o you_o monarch_n of_o the_o time_n to_o know_v this_o text_n forbid_v you_o lord_n it_o here_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o under_o age._n the_o kingdom_n you_o command_v you_o then_o usurp_v when_o you_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v make_v no_o servant_n tutor_n to_o command_v we_o but_o his_o sacred_a spouse_n the_o holy_a church_n so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v 2._o learn_v all_o you_o proud_a man_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o little_a one_o again_o now_o you_o behold_v your_o ancient_a god_n become_v a_o child_n of_o man_n to_o make_v you_o man_n child_n of_o almighty_a god_n 3._o learn_v you_o that_o glory_n to_o write_v man_n to_o nature_n to_o be_v but_o babe_n yet_o to_o grace_n let_v not_o christ_n remain_v alone_o a_o infant_n be_v every_o christian_n at_o the_o least_o a_o innocent_a to_o keep_v he_o company_n while_o holy_a church_n recount_v his_o cradle-daye_n and_o pray_v that_o as_o child_n unable_a to_o do_v manly_a act_n ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o only_a son_n who_o know_v best_a what_o will_v please_v he_o and_o make_v we_o deserve_v well_o at_o his_o holy_a hand_n by_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 2._o ver_fw-la 33._o etc._n etc._n 33._o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v marvel_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v he_o and_o say_v to_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o be_v set_v unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v 35._o and_o thou_o own_o soul_n shall_v a_o sword_n pierce_v that_o out_o of_o many_o heart_n cogitation_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v anne_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v far_o strike_v in_o day_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n until_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n 38._o and_o she_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n sudden_o come_v in_o confess_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n 39_o and_o after_o they_o have_v whole_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n into_o their_o city_n nazareth_n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o the_o explication_n 33._o note_v here_o saint_n joseph_n be_v not_o call_v christ_n his_o father_n as_o nurse_n husband_n be_v call_v foster-fathers_n to_o the_o child_n who_o their_o wife_n give_v suck_v unto_o though_o they_o never_o do_v beget_v those_o child_n but_o further_o and_o yet_o more_o real_o because_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a child_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v join_v in_o real_a wedlock_n with_o saint_n joseph_n though_o she_o never_o do_v accompany_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o marriage_n bed_n so_o his_o paternity_n be_v more_o than_o nutritious_a and_o yet_o less_o than_o natural_a because_o jesus_n be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n marry_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o never_o have_v knowledge_n of_o her_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o putative_a or_o esteem_v father_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o never_o do_v beget_v he_o mere_o because_o his_o wife_n do_v true_o bear_v he_o and_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n though_o by_o a_o mean_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o his_o parent_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v marvel_v not_o that_o they_o be_v perhaps_o
2._o o_o belove_a it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o think_v how_o deep_o a_o root_n s._n paul_n lay_v here_o of_o christianity_n for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o unity_n of_o body_n of_o spirit_n of_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v our_o unanimity_n must_v not_o consist_v of_o our_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o another_o for_o so_o be_v many_o that_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o god_n who_o by_o his_o sacred_a son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o one_o mind_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o make_v we_o one_o thing_n with_o he_o how_o ever_o several_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n animate_v by_o one_o spirit_n believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o his_o sacred_a son_n deliver_v unto_o we_o not_o make_v our_o own_o faith_n suitable_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o call_v that_o one_o spirit_n because_o many_o be_v of_o that_o fancy_n too_o no_o no_o belove_a christian_a unanimity_n be_v root_v in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n where_o though_o there_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o person_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o simplicity_n of_o nature_n a_o unity_n of_o essence_n a_o identity_n of_o deity_n not_o only_o because_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o be_v rather_o since_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o be_v thereof_o as_o be_v in_o creature_n and_o so_o he_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o simple_a be_v than_o a_o simple_a thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o simplicity_n unity_n or_o indivisibility_n must_v have_v root_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n that_o make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n only_o though_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n 3._o to_o conclude_v as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o do_v the_o essence_n of_o true_a christianity_n consist_v in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o christian_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o this_o life_n their_o unity_n be_v rather_o a_o community_n then_o a_o identity_n and_o their_o union_n proper_o be_v a_o communion_n first_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n next_o with_o his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o last_o with_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v for_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o their_o saintity_n it_o be_v that_o sinner_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o jo._n 4._o v._n 10._o charity_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o though_o you_o have_v love_v god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v love_v you_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o square_v or_o choose_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v square_v it_o since_o we_o be_v not_o he_o for_o our_o choose_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o jo._n 15._o v._n 16._o now_o because_o upon_o this_o epistle_n preacher_n be_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o communion_n or_o union_n the_o unanimity_n or_o unity_n of_o true_a christianity_n as_o the_o proper_a difference_n thereof_o make_v they_o saint_n only_a and_o save_v soul_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_a lover_n as_o above_o therefore_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o poison_n bane_n and_o contagion_n of_o christian_n namely_o division_n faction_n schism_n heresy_n infidelity_n etc._n etc._n styl_v these_o very_o proper_o a_o diabolical_a contagion_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 22.34_o 34_o but_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n come_v together_o 35_o and_o one_o of_o they_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n ask_v of_o he_o tempt_v 36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 37_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n 38_o this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n 41_o and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v assemble_v jesus_n ask_v they_o 42_o say_v what_o be_v your_o opinion_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v david_n 43_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foootstool_n to_o thy_o foot_n 45_o if_o david_n therefore_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n ask_v he_o any_o more_o the_o explication_n 34._o the_o pharisee_n come_v with_o intention_n to_o undervalue_v he_o and_o find_v he_o as_o they_o think_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v in_o silence_v the_o sadducee_n ignorant_a man_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 35._o it_o seem_v this_o doctor_n come_v not_o with_o any_o real_a intention_n to_o entrap_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o other_o do_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o s._n mark_n c._n 12._o but_o rather_o blind_v the_o other_o pharisee_n by_o seem_v to_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o their_o entrap_a sense_n while_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v ask_v it_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o doubt_n in_o point_n of_o practical_a virtue_n as_o the_o sadducee_n have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o in_o the_o speculative_a verity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o here_o this_o doctor_n do_v approve_v our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v well_o indeed_o 36._o the_o reason_n they_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v in_o regard_n they_o much_o doubt_v whether_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v not_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n levit._n c._n 1._o because_o god_n seem_v chief_o honour_v thereby_o and_o here_o the_o pharisee_n absurd_o bid_v child_n refuse_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n under_o pretence_n of_o offer_v to_o god_n what_o shall_v relieve_v their_o needy_a parent_n as_o if_o that_o cloak_n of_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o this_o duty_n to_o nature_n 37._o but_o jesus_n make_v they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o our_o heart_n affection_n and_o so_o he_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o command_n that_o precept_n of_o charity_n which_o bid_v we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n so_o extensive_a as_o this_o of_o love_n whence_o you_o see_v it_o be_v express_v by_o give_v all_o our_o affection_n whole_o to_o god_n this_o make_v s._n bernard_n bold_a to_o say_v we_o must_v love_v he_o beyond_o all_o measure_n when_o he_o say_v the_o mean_a of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o mean_a or_o measure_n 38._o well_o be_v this_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v so_o per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la by_o excellency_n as_o extend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o infinity_n when_o it_o put_v no_o mean_a to_o our_o love_n of_o god_n no_o end_n at_o all_o but_o require_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o love_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v indeed_o above_o religion_n above_o sacrifice_n because_o by_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v as_o testimony_n of_o her_o loyalty_n to_o god_n who_o do_v command_v they_o 39_o this_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o order_n to_o perfection_n not_o in_o rank_n of_o law_n for_o there_o be_v many_o law_n make_v before_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v real_o true_o and_o cordial_o love_v he_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o ourselves_o so_o by_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v here_o understand_v similitude_n not_o